IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)
'V-
m
'^p
/.
v..
^
%
1.0
1.1
IIS
•iS
124
IL25 HI 1.4
|2.0
iiii
1.6
P
^
/i
Photographic
Sciences
Corporation
9 riKw Q -A. <«•
23 WIST MAIN STREET
WEBSTER, N.Y. 14380
(716) 872-4503
'/-U^ '^'
>
K '
H
a
■
<
H
u*
w
■Ji
I
«
B
Q
WL '
•A
K '■
<
^B '
%
^^K
O
^^B '
H
^^H
O
^H.
:«
^H
M
^^^^B
(fl
^^H
<5
^H
^
^Ht
H
HiB
o«
^k B
a
^H ^
u4
^B )
o
■^
o
?
1
/•^•^
^
THE STORY OF MY LIFE
AND WORK
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON
PRINCIPAL OF TUSKEGEE NORMAL AND INDUSTRIAL INSTITUTE
WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY
DR, J. L. M. CURRY
Commissioner Peabody and Slater Funds
COPIOUSLY ILLUSTRATED WITH PHOTO-ENGRAVINGS
ORIGINAL PEN DRAWINGS BY
FRANK BEARD
J. L. NICHOLS & CO.
Manufacturing Publishers of Popular Subscription Books on the
Exclusive Territory Plan
TORONTO. ONT. NAPERVILLE (CHICAGO). ILL. ATLANTA. GA.
E 185 -97
W'29
|i !
."b'94
Entered according to act of Congress, in the year 1900
By BOOKER T. WASHINGTON
In the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. C.
Sold only by Subscription, and not to be had in book stores. Any one desiring
a copy should address the Publishers
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
v^
, HON. FUi:i)KRICK I)()fc;i
m
26 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
PAGE.
Young Women at Work in the Sewing Room, Tuskegee Insti-
tute 287
Girls at Tuskegee Engaged in Horticulture 288
Mathematical Float, December 16, 1898, at Tuskegee Normal
and Industrial Institute 297
Student Carpenters at Work on the Trade's Building 298
Agricultural Building at Tuskegee Normal and Industrial
Institute 307
Blacksmith Shop— Built by Students 308
Dressmaking at Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute . . . 309
Bee Culture at Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute 310
Tuskegee Negro Conference, February 22, 1899 — Negro Farm-
ers Coming Out of the Dining Hall 319
Tailoring Division, Tuskegee Institute 320
Reception Given Booker T. Washington after his return from
Europe, by Gov. G. W. Atkinson at Charleston, W. Va 346
President McKinley and Party Watching the Parade 407
Science Hall — Erected by Students at Tuskegee Normal and
Industrial Institute 408
A View of the Machine Shop — Students at Work 377
Harness Making and Carriage Dressing at Tuskegee Institute. 3 7S
The New Chapel— Built by Students 387
Alabama Hall, Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute 388
Float — Representing Tinning Department, Passed in Parade
on the Occasion of President McKinley's Visit to the Tuske-
gee Institute 389
Bird's-eye View of Some of the Floats at the Tuskegee Insti-
tute, December 16, 1898 390
1 ^
MR. WASIIIXCTOX AXD TWO Ol' HIS DISTI \(iUIsm;i ) FKIICXUS
AND SUl'PORTERS.
M
m
o
A
Q
<:
_]
H
en
'A
o
o
CO
t4
05
Pi
Pi
7!
Lii^-^JCi'Jii
o
A
1-4
Q
Z
«J
H
en
A
.^
CHAPTER I.
BIRTH AND EARLY CHILDHOOD.
Many requests have been made of me to write
something of the story of my hfe. Until re-
cently I have never given much consideration to
these requests, for the reason that I have never
thought that I had done enough in the world to
warrant anything m the way of an autobiography,
and I hope that my life work, by reason of my
present age, lies more in the future than in the
past. My daughter, Portia, said to me, not
long ago: "Papa, do you know that you
have never told me much about your early
life, and your children want to know more about
you." Then it came upon me as never before
that I ought to put something about my life in
writing for the sake of my family, if for no other
reason .
I will not trouble those who read these lines
with any lengthy historical research concerning
my ancestry, for I know nothing of my ancestry
beyond my mother. My mother was a slave on
a plantation near Hale's Ford, in Franklin County,
I am indebted to and beg to thank Mr. E. Webber for valuable
assistance rendered in connection with the preparation of this
publication. Booker T. Washington.
80
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
I
'I
Virginia, and she was, as I now remember it, the
cook for her owners as well as for a large part of
the slaves on the plantation. The first time that
I got a knowledge of the fact that my mother and
I were slaves, was by being awakened by my
mother early one morning, while I was sleeping
in a bed of rags, on a clay floor of our little cabin.
She was kneeling over me, fervently praying as
was her custom to do, that some day she and
her children might be free. The name of my
mother was Jane. She, to me, will always re-
main the noblest embodiment of womanhood with
whom I have come in contact. She was wholly
ignorant, as far as books were concerned, and, I
presume, never had a book in her hands for two
minutes at a time. But the lessons in virtue and
thrift which she instilled into me during the
short period of my life that she lived will never
leave me. Some people blame the Negro for not
being more honest, as judged by the Anglo-
Saxon's standard of honesty; but I can recall
many times when, after all was dark and still, in
the late hours of the night, when her children had
been without sufficient food during the day, my
mother would awaken us, and we would find that
she had gotten from somewhere something in the
way of eggs or chickens and had cooked them
during the night for us. These eggs and chickens
were gotten without my master's permission or
S .US'
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
81
it, the
art of
e that
ir and
y my
jeping
cabin,
ng as
e and
)f my
ys re-
d with
ivhoUy
and, I
r two
and
g the
never
or not
^nglo-
recall
till, in
jn had
y, my
dthat
in the
them
"Ickens
[on or
i^m
LITTLE BOOKER AND HIS MOTHER PRAYING TO BE DELIV-
8 ERED FROM SLAVERY.
32
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
knowledge. Perhaps, by some code of ethics,
this would be classed as stealing, but deep down
in my heart I can never decide that my mother,
under such circumstances, was guilty of theft.
Had she acted thus as a free woman she would
have been a thief, but not so, in my opinion, as a
slave. After our freedom no one was stricter
than my mother in teaching and observing the
highest rules of integrity.
Who my father was, or is, I have never been
able to learn with any degree of certainty.
I only know that he was a v/hite man.
As nearly as I can get at the facts, I was born
in the year 1 858 or 1859. At the time I came into
the world no careful registry of births of people of
my complexion was kept. My birth place was near
Hale's Ford, in Franklin County, Virginia.
It was about as near to Nowhere as any locality
gets to be, so far as I can learn. Hale's Ford,
I think, was a town with one house and a post-
office, and my birth place was on a large planta-
tion several miles distant from it.
I remember very distinctly the appearance of
the cabin in which I was born and lived until
freedom came. It was a small log cabin about
12x16 feet, and without windows. There was no
floor, except a dirt one. There was a large
opening in the center of the floor, where sweet
potatoes were kept for my master's family dur-
•I
I
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
LITTLE BOOKER, A FAVORITE WITH HIS MASTER. IS ALLOWED
TO I'EEP INTO THE PARLOR OF THE "BIGH HOUSE."
34
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
I
ing the winter. In this cahin my mother did the
cooking, tlie greater part of the time, for my
master's family. Our bed, or "pallet," as we
called it, was made every night on the dirt floor.
Our bed clothing consisted of a few rags gathered
here and there.
One thing I remember more vividly than any
other in connection with the days when I was a
slave was my dress, or, rather, my lack of dress.
The years that the war* was in progress be-
tween the States were especially trying to the
slaves, so far as clothing was concerned. The
Southern white people found it extremely hard to
get clothing for themselves during that war, and,
of course, the slaves underwent no little suffering
in this respect. The only garment thr^.t I remem-
ber receiving from my owners during the war
was a "tow shirt." When I did not wear this
shirt I was positively without any garment. In
Virginia, the tow shirt was quite an institution
during slavery. This shirt was made of the
refuse flax that grew in tliat part of Virginia, and
it was a veritable instrument of torture. It was stiff
and coarse. Until it had been worn for about six
weeks it made one feel as if a thousand needle
points were pricking his flesh. I suppose I
was about six years old when I was given one of
these shirts to wear. After repeated trials the
*The War of the Rebellion, 1860-65.
BOOKER T.WASHINGTON.
86
torture was more than my childish flesh could en-
dure and I gave it up in despair. To this day the
sisrht of a new shirt revives the recollection of the
tortures of my first new shirt. In the midst of
my despair, in connection with this garment, my
brother John, who was about two years older
than I, did me a kindness which I shall never for-
get. He volunteered to wear my new shirt for
me until it was "broken in.'* After he had worn
it for several weeks I ventured to wear it myself,
but not without pain.
Soon after my shirt experience, when the win-
ter had grown quite cold, I received my first pair
of shoes. These shoes had wooden bottoms, and
the tops consisted of a coarse kind of leather
covering, and I have never felt so proud since of
a pair of shoes.
As soon as I was old enough I performed what,
to me, was important service, in holding the
horses and riding behind the white women of
the household on their long horseback rides,
which were very common in those days. At one
time, while holding the horses and assisting
quite a party of visiting ladies to mount their
horses, I remember that, just before the visitors
rode away a tempting plate of ginger cakes was
brought out and handed around to the visitors.
This, I think, was the first time that I had ever
seen any ginger cakes, and a very deep impres-
I
.•}6
THK STORY OF MY LIFK AND WORK,
■I I
'i i
sion was made upon my childish mind. I re-
member I said to myself that if I could ever get
to the point where I could eat ginger cakes as I
saw those ladies eating them the height of my
ambition would be reached.
When I grew to be still larger and stronger
the duty of going to the mill was intrusted to me;
that is, a large sack containing three or four
bushels of corn was thrown across the back of a
horse and I would ride away to the mill, which
was often three or four miles distant, wait at the
mill until the corn was turned into meal, and then
bring it home. More than once, while perform-
ing this service, the corn or meal got uneven-
ly balanced on the back of the horse and fell off
into the road, carrying me with it. This left
me in a very awkward and unfortunate position.
I, of course, was unable, with my small strength,
to lift the corn or meal upon the horse's back, and,
therefore would have to wait, often for hours,
until someone happened to be passing along the
road strong enough to replace the burden for me.
My owner's name was Jones Burroughs, and I
am quite sure he was above the average in the
treatment of his slaves. That is, except in a few
cases they were not cruelly whipped. Although
I was born a slave, I was too young to experience
much of its hardships. The thing in connection
with slavery that has left the deepest impression
I
HOOKER r. WASillNGTON.
37
on me was the instance of seeing a grown man,
my uncle, tied to a tree early one morning, strip-
ped naked and someone whipping him with a
cowhide. As each blow touched his back the
cry, "Pr.ay, master! Pray, master!" came from
his lips, and made an impression upon my boyish
heart that I shall carry with me to my grave.
When I was still quite a child, I could hear the
slaves in our "quarters" whispering in subdued
tones that something unusual — the war — was
about to take place, and that it meant their free-
dom. These whispered conferences continued,
especially at night, until the war actually began.
While there was not a single slave on our plan-
tation that could read a line, in some way we
•were kept informed of the progress of the war
almost as accurately as the most intelligent per-
son. The "grapevine" telegraph was in constant
use. When Lee surrendered all of the planta-
tion people knew it, although all of them acted as
if they were in ignorance of the fact that anything
unusual had taken place.
Early one morning, just after the close of
the war, word was sent around to the slave
cabins that all the slaves must go to the
"big house," the master's house; and in company
with my mother and a large number of other
slaves, including my sister Amanda and brother
John, I went to the "big house," and stood by the
It
I
88
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
side of my mother, and listened to the reading of
some papers and a little speech made by the one
who read the papers. This was the first public
address I had ever heard, and I need not add
that it was the most effective one to which it had
ever been my privilege to listen. After the read-
ing of the paper and the speech, my mother
leaned over and whispered, "Now, my children,
we are free." This act was hailed with joy by
all the slaves, but it threw a tremendous respon-
sibility upon my mother, as well as upon the other
slaves. A large portion of the former slaves
hired themselves to their owners, while others
sought new employment; but, before the begin-
ning of the new life, most of the ex-slaves left the
plantation for a few days at least, so as to get the
"hang" of the new life, and to be sure that they
were free. My mother's husband, my stepfather,
had in some way wandered into West Virginia
during the war, and had secured employment in
the salt furnace near Maiden, in Kanawha coun-
ty. Soon after freedom was declared he sought
out my mother and sent a wagon to bring her and
her children to West Virginia. After many days
of slow, tiresome traveling over the mountains,
during which we suffered much, we finally
reached Maiden, and my mother and her husband
were united after a long enforced separation.
The trip from Franklin county to Maiden,
BOOKER T.WASHINGTON.
39
West Virginia, was the first one that had taken
me out of the county where I was born, and, of
course, it was quite an event, especially to the
children of the family, although the parting from
the old homestead was to my mother a very seri-
ous affair. All of our household and other goods
were packed into a small wagon drawn by two
horses or mules. I cannot recall how many days
it took us to make this trip, but it seems to me,
as I recall it now, that we were a least ten days. Of
course we had to sleep in the wagon, or what
was more often true, on the ground. The chil-
dren walked a great portion of the distance.
One night we camped near an abandoned log
cabin, and my mother decided that, instead of
cooking our frugal meal in the open air, as she
had been accustomed to do on the trip, she would
build a fire in this cabin and we should both cook
and sleep in it during the night. When we had
gotten the fire well started, to the consternation of
all of us, a large and frightful looking snake came
down the chimney. This, of course, did away
with all idea of our sheltering ourselves in the
cabin for the night, and we slept out in the open
air, as we had done on previous occasions.
Since I have grown to manhood it has been my
privilege to pass over much of the same road
traveled on this first trip to West Virginia, but
my recent journeys have been made in well-ap-
m
rf 1
If i
"I
I i
llil
ii
40
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
pointed steam cars. At the time I first traveled
through that part of Virginia and West Virginia
there was no railroad, and if there had been we
did not have the money to pay our passage.
At the close of the war our family consisted of
my mother, step-father, my brother John and
sister Amanda. My brother John is director of
the mechanical department of the Tuskegee
Institute, and my sister, now Mrs. Amanda John-
son, lives in Maiden, West Virginia. Soon after
we moved to West Virginia my mother took
into our family, notwithstanding our own poverty,
a young orphan boy who has alwa3^s remained a
part of our family. We gave him the name of
James B. Washington. He, now grown to man-
hood, holds an important position at the Tuske-
gee Institute.
While I have not had the privilege of return-
ing to the old homestead in Franklin county,
Virginia, since I left there as a child immediately
after the war, I have kept in more or less corres-
pondence with members of the Burroughs family,
and they seem to take the deepest interest in the
progress of our work at Tuskegee.
ij i:
-J
X
H
(-4
O
05
Q
W
^4 CU
o
o
h
O
S ^
v) pi*
c^
u
o
o
M
u
W
o
a
w
r
53
■Si
a
o
a
A
'A
y.
u
o
C/3
<
A
a
b;
Q
'A
>
13
o
f-
o
a
Si
w
O
O
12;
3
s
CHAPTER II.
BOYHOOD IN WEST VIRGINIA.
We began life in West Virginia in a little
shanty, and lived in it for several years. My
step-father soon obtained work for my brother
John and myself in the salt furnaces and coal
mines, and we worked alternately in them until
about the year 187 1. Soon after we reached
West Virginia a school teacher, Mr. William
Davis, came into the community, and the col-
ored people induced him to open a school. My
step-father was not able to spare me from work,
so that I could attend this school, when it was
first opened, and this proved a sore disappoint-
ment to me. I remember that soon after going
to Maiden, West Virginia, I saw a young colored
man among a large number of colored people,
reading a newspaper, and this fired my ambition to
learn to read as nothing had done before. I said
to myself, if I could ever reach the point where I
could read as this man was doing, the acme of
my ambition would be reached. Although I
could not attend the school, I remember that, in
some way, my mother secured a book for me,
and although she could not read herself, she
tried in every way possible to help me to do so.
Ad
{ 5]
i i
'i i
44
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
•• THIS FIRED MY AMBITION TO LEARN TO READ AS NOTHING
HAD DONE BEFORE."
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
45
J^
In some way, I cannot now recall how, I learned
my letters while working in the salt furnace and
coal mines. As time went on, after considerable
persuasion on my part, my step-father consented
to permit me to attend the public school half of
the day, provided I would get up very early in
the morning and perform as much work as possi-
ble before school time. This permission brought
me great joy. By four o'clock in the morning I
was up and at my work, which continued until
nearly nine o'clock. The first day I entered
school, it seems to me, was the happiest day that
I have ever known. The first embarrassment I
experienced at school was in the matter of find-
ing a name for myself. I had always been called
"Booker," and had not known that one had use
for more than one name. Some of the slaves
took the sirnames of their owners, but after free-
dom there was a prejudice against doing this,
and a large part of the colored people gave
themselves new names. When the teacher called
the roll, I noticed that he called each pupil by
two names, that is a given name and a sirname.
When he came to me he asked for my full name,
and I told him to put me down as "Booker
Washington," and that name I have borne ever
since. It is not every school boy who has the
privilege of choosing his own name. In intro-
ducing me to an audience in Essex rlall, Lon-
46
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
, (
aif^ '■■''LiJ IM'.
^-^
v|.-N
Q
^
<
¥•
H
^ 1
CO 1
K 1
^ 1
•-■ 1
^ 1
o
-«!
•J .
H w ^i
K "-•
«-Q
.i5
!z: B
!^ 9
< m
^ '■
H 1
H ^1
ffi 1
^ I
1^ :■
O ■
o 1
!^ 1
>~* 9
Q 1
< 1
g
I
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
47
don, during my visit to Europe, in the summer
of 1899, Honorable Joseph H. Choate, the Amer-
ican Ambassador, said that I was one of the few
Americans that had had the opportunity of
choosing his own name, and in exercising the
rare privilege I had very naturally chosen the
best name there was in the list.
My step-father seemed to be over careful that
I should continue my work in the salt furnace
until nine o'clock each day. This practice made
me late at school, and often caused me to miss
my lessons. To overcome this I resorted to a
practice of which I am not now very proud, and it
is one of the few things I did as a child of which I
am now ashamed. There was a large clock in
the salt furnace that kept the time for hundreds
of workmen connected with the salt furnace and
coal mine. But, as I found myself continually
late at school, and after missing some of my les-
sons, I yielded to the temptation to move forward
the hands on the dial of the clock so as to give
enough time to permit me to get to school in
time. This went on for several days, until the
manager found the time so unreliable that the
clock was locked up in a case.
It was in Maiden that I first found out what a
Simday school meant. I remember that I was
playing marbles one Sunday morning in the road
■with a number of other boys, and an old colored
I.
I-
i'. :
II
V
48
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
' i;^
I
man passed by on his way to Sunday school. He
spoke a Httle harshly to us about playing marbles on
Sunday, and asked why we did not go to Sunday
school. He explained in a few broken though
plain words what a Sunday school meant and
what benefit we would get from it by going.
His words impressed me so that I put away my
marbles and followed him to Sunday school, and
thereafter was in regular attendance. I remem-
ber that, some years afterwards, I became one of
the teachers in this Sunday school and finally be-
came its superintendent.
Every barrel of salt that was packed in the
mines had to be marked in some way by the
manager, and by watching the letters or the
figures that were put on the salt barrels, and by
hard study in school, I soon learned to read.
My step father was not able, however, to per-
mit me to continue in school long, even for a half
day at the time. I was soon taken out of school
and put to work in the coal mine. As a child 1
recall now the fright which, going a long distance
under the mountain into a dark and damp coal mine,
gave me. It seemed to me that the distance
from the opening of the mine to the place where
I had to work was at least a mile and a half.
Although I had to leave school I did not give up
my search for knowledge. I took my book into
the coal mine, and during the spare minutes I
^ I
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
49
tried to read by the light of the little lamp which
hung on my cap. Not long after I began to
work in the mines my mother hired some one to
teach me at night, but often, after walking a con-
siderable distance for a night's lesson, I found
that my teacher knew but little more than I did.
This, however, was not the case with Mr.
William Davis, my first teacher.
After working in the coal mine for somo time,
my mother secured a position for me as house
boy in the family of General Lewis Ruffner. I
went to live with this family with a good many
fears and doubts. General Ruffner's wife, Mrs.
Viola Ruffner, had the reputation of being very
strict and hard to please, and most of the boys
who had been employed by her had remained
only a short time with her. After remaining
with Mrs. Ruffner a while, I grew weary of her
exact manner of having things done, and, without
giving her any notice, I ran away and hired my-
self to a steamboat captain who was plying a
boat between Maiden and Cincinnati. Mrs. Ruffner
was a New England woman, with all the New En-
gland ideas about order, cleanliness and truth. The
boat captain hired me as a waiter, but before the
boat had proceeded many miles towards Cincin-
nati he found that I knew too little about waiting
on the table to be of an} service, so he discharged
me before I had been oi his boat for many hours.
....,
i
ti i
J I
80
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
In some way, however, I persuaded him to take me
to Cincinnati and return me to Maiden. As soon
as I returned home, I returned to Mrs. Ruffner,
acknowledged my sins, and secured my old posi-
tion again. After I had lived with Mrs. Ruffner
for a while she permitted me to attend school
for a few hours in the afternoons during three
months, on the condition that I should work faith-
fully during the forenoon. She paid me, or
rather my step-father, six dollars per month and
board for my work. When I could not get the
opportunity to attend school in the afternoon I
resorted to my old habit of having some one
teach me at night, although I had to walk a good
distance after my work was done in order to do
this.
While living with Mrs. Ruffner I got some
very valuable experience in another direction, that
of marketing and selling vegetables. Mrs. Ruff-
ner was very fond of raising grapes and vege-
tables, and, although I was quite a boy, she en-
trusted me with the responsibility of selling a
large portion of these products. I became very
fond of this work. I remember that I used to go
to the houses of the miners and prevail upon them
to buy these things. I think at first Mrs. Ruff-
ner doubted whether or not I would be honest in
these transactions, but as time went on and she
found the cash from these sales constantly in-
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
.M
•»ii I
creasing, her confidence grew in me, and before I
left her service she willingly trusted me with any-
thing in her possession. I always made it a
special point to return to her at the end of each
campaign as a salesman every cent that I had re-
ceived and to let her see how much vegetables or
fruit was brought back unsold.
At one time I remember that, when I passed
by an acquaintance of mine when I had a large
basket of peaches for sale, he took the liberty of
walking up to me and taking one of the ripest
and most tempting peaches. Although he was a
man and I was but a boy, I gave him to under-
stand in the most forceful manner that I would
not permit it. He seemed greatly surprised that
1 would not let him take one peach. He tried to
explain to me that no one would miss it and that
I would be none the worse off for his taking it.
When he could not bring me to his way of think-
ing he tried to frighten me by force into yielding,
but I had my way, and I am sure that this man
respected me all the more for being honest with
other people's property. I told him that if the
peaches were mine I would gladly let him have
one; but under no circumstances could I consent
to let him take without a protest that which was
entrusted to me by others. It happened very
often that as I would pass through the streets
with a large basket of grapes or other fruit,
I -i
1:
r I
-i/ i-
i
i
52
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
many of the larger boys tried by begging and
then by force to dispossess me of a portion of
what hp'l been given me to sell, but I think
there was no instance when I yielded. From
my earliest childhood I have always had it im-
planted in me that it never pays to be dishonest,
and that reward, at some time, in some manner,
for the performance of conscientious duty, will
always v^ome, and in this I have never been disap-
pointed.
In all, 1 must have spent about four years in
the employ of Mrs. Ruffner; and I here repeat
what I have said more than once, that aside from
the training I got at the Hampton Institute under
General Armstrong, Mrs. Ruffner gave me the
most V ji liable r^art of my education. Her habit of
requiring -vcrything about her to be clean, neat and
orderly, gave me an education in these respects
that has been most valuable to me in the work
that I have since tried to accomplish. At first I
thought that her idea of strict honesty and punctu-
jility in everything meant unkindness, but I soon
learned to understand her and she to understand
me, and she has from the first time that I knew
her until this day proven one of the best friends I
ever possessed.
One day, while I was at work in the coal mine,
I heard some men talking about a school in Vir-
ginia, where they said that black boys and girls
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
5a
were permitted to enter, and where poor students
were given an opportunity of working for their
board, if they had not money with which to pay
for it. As soon as I heard of this institution, I
made up my mind to go there. After I had hved
with Mrs. Ruffner about four years I decided to
go to the Hampton Institute, in Virginia, the
school of which I had heard. I had no definite
idea about where the Hampton Institute was, or
how long the journey was. Some time before
starting for Hampton, I remember, I joined the
little Baptist church, in Maiden, of which I am
still a member.
fM
U
IHHi
CHAPTER III.
LIFE AT HAMPTON INSTITUTE.
After my mother and brother John had
secured me a few extra garments, with what I
could provide for myself, I started for Hampton
about the first of October, 1872. How long I
was on this journey I have at this time no very
definite idea. Part of the way I went by rail-
road and part in a stage and part on foot. I
remember that, when I got as far as Richmond,
Virginia, I was completely out of money and
knew not a single person in the cit}'. Besides, I
had never been in a city before. I think it was
about nine o'clock at night that I reached Rich-
mond. I was hungry, tired and dirty, and had
no where to go. I wandered about the streets
until about midnight, when I felt completely
exhausted.
By chance I came to a street that had a plank
sidewalk, and I crept under this sidewalk and
spent the night. The next morning I felt ver}^
much rested, but was still quite hungry, as it had
been some time since I had a good meal. When
I awoke, I noticed some ships not far from where
I had spent the night. I went to one of these
vessels and asked the captain to permit me to
55
I
I I
I
¥.
Ij
56
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
BOOKER STARTING TOR HAMPTON INSTITUTE.
B00K':R T. WASHINGTON.
57
work for him, so that I could earn some money
to get some food. The captain very kindly gave
me work, which was that of helping to unload
pig iron from the vessel. In my rather weak
and hungry condition I found this very hard
work, but I ''^uck to it, and was given enough
money to buy a little food. My work seemed to
have pleased the master of the vessel so much
that he furnished me with work for several da3's,
but I continued to sleep under the sidewalk each
night, for I was very anxious to save enough
money to pay my passage to Hampton.
After working on this vessel for some days I
started again for Hampton and arrived there in
a day or two, with a surplus of fifty cents in my
pocket. I did not let any one know how forlorn
my condition was. I feared that if I did, I
would be rejected as one that was altogether too
unpromising. The first person I saw after
reaching the Hampton Institute was Miss Mary
F. Mackie, the Lady Principal. After she had
asked me a good many searching questions, with
a good deal of doubt and hesitation in her mar
ner, I was assigned to a room. She remarked
at the same time that it would be decided later
whether I could be admitted as a student. I
shall not soon forget tlie impression that the
sight of a good, clean, comfortable room and bed
made upon me, for I had not slept in a bed since
T
II
k
1.
1
ii
I i
'i'i
ii
, !i
li '
58
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
I left my home in West Virginia. Within a
fev/ hours I presented myself again before Miss
Maokie to hear my fate, but she still seemed to
be undecided. Instead of telling me whether or
not I could remain, I remember, she showed
me a large recitation room and told me to
sweep. I felt at once that the sweeping of that
room would decide my case. I knew I could
sweep, for Mrs. Ruffner had taught me that art
well. I think that I must have swept that room
over as many as three times and dusted it the
same number of times. After awhile she came
into the room and rubbed her handkerchief over
the tables and benches to see if I had left any
dust, but not a particle could she find. She re-
marked with a smile, "I guess we will try you as
a student." At that moment I think I was the
happiest individual that ever entered the Hamp-
ton Institute.
After I had been at the Hampton Institute a
day or two I saw General Armstrong, the Princi-
pal, and he made an impression upon me of being
the most perfect specimen of man, physically,
mentally and spiritually, that I had ever seen, and
I have never had occasion to change my first im-
pression. In fact, as the years went by and as I
came to know him better, the feeling grew. I
have never seen a man in whom I had such con-
fidence. It never occurred to me that it was pos-
BOOKER T.WASHINGTON.
69
sible for him to fail in anything that he undertook
to accomplish. I have sometimes thought that
the best part of my education at Hampton was
obtained by being permitted to look upon
General Armstrong day by day. He was a man
who could not endure for a minute hypocrisy or
want of truth in any one. This moral lesson he
impressed upon every one who came in contact
with him.
After I had succeeded in passing my "sweeping
examination," I was assigned by Miss Mackie to
the position of assistant janitor. This position,
with the exception of working on the farm for
awhile, I held during the time I was a student at
Hampton. I took care of four or five class rooms ;
that is, I swept and dusted them and built the
fires when needed. A great portion of the time
I had to rise at four o'clock in the morning in
order to do my work and find time to prepare my
•lessons.
Ever3'thing was very crude at Hampton when
I first went there. There were about two hund-
red students. There was but one substantial
building, together with some old government bar-
racks. There were no table cloths on the meal
tables, and that which was called tea or coffee
was served to us in yellow bowls. Corn bread
was our chief food. Once a week we got a taste
of white bread.
T't
^\
I I
r I
•^' 11
111!
60
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON REHEARSING HIS GRADUATING
ORATION AT HAMPTON. HIS FIRST SPEECH.
U
.,ff!
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
61
While taking the regular literary an .1 industrial
courses at Hampton, next to my regular studies
I was most fond of the debating societies, of
which there were two or three. The first subject
that I debated in public was whether or not the
execution of Maj. Andre was justifiable. After
I had been at Hampton a few months I helped to
organize the "After Supper Club." I noticed
that the students usually had about twnt}'
minutes after tea when no special duty called
them ; so, about twenty-five of us agreed to come
togetlier each evening and spend those twenty
minutes in the discussion of some important sub-
ject. These meetings were a constant source of
delight and were most valuable in prcp-iring us
for public speaking.
While at Hampton my best friends did not
know how badly off I was for clothing during a
large part of the time, but I did not fret about
that. I always had the feeling that if I could get
knowledge in my head the matter of clothing
would take care of itself afterwards. At one
time I was reduced to a single ragged pair of
cheap socks. These socks I had to wash over
night and put them on the next morning.
After I had remained at Hampton for two
years I went back to West Virginia to spend my
four months of vacation. Soon after my return
to Maiden my mother, who was never strong,
^
T
m
,■„.
1 ;
u
\ '.
!
'
1 ■?
r
62
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
died. I do not remember how old I was at this
time, but I do remember that it was during my
vacation from Hampton. I had been without
work for some time and had been off several
miles looking for work. On returning home at
night I was very tired and stopped in the boiler-
room of one of the engines used to pump salt
water into the salt furnace near my home. I was
so tired that I soon fell asleep. About two or
three o'clock in the morning some one, my brother
John, I think, found me and told me that our
mother was dead. It has always been a source
of indescribable pain to me that I was not present
when she passed away, but the lessons of truth,
honor and thrift which she implanted in me while
she lived have remained with me, and I consider
them among my most precious possessions. She
seemed never to tire of planning ways for me and
the other children to get an education and to make
true men and women of us, although she herself
was without education. This was the severest
trial I had ever experienced, because she always
sympathized with me deeply in every effort that
I made to secure an education. My sister
Amanda was too young to know how to take
care of the house, and my step-father was too
poor to hire anyone. Sometimes we had food
cooked for our meals and sometimes we had not.
During the whole of the summer, after the death
"ij.
BOOKER T, WASHINGTON.
63
ster
ake
too
ood
ot.
ath
of my mother, I do not think there was a time
when the whole family sat down to a meal to-
gether. By working for Mrs. Ruffner and oth-
ers, and by the aid of my brother John, I
obtained money enough to return to Hampton in
the fall, and graduated in the regular course in
the summer of 1875.
Aside from Gen. Armstrong, Gen. Marshall
and Miss Mackie, the persons who made the
deepest impression upon me at Hampton were
Miss Nathalie Lord and Miss Elizabeth Brewer,
two teachers from New England. I am espec-
ially indebted to these two for being helped in my
spiritual life and led to love and understand the
Bible. Largely by reason of their teaching, I
find that a day rarel}'', if ever, passes when I am
at home, that I do not read the Bible. Miss Lord
was the teacher of reading, and she kindly con-
sented to give me many extra lessons in elocution.
These lessons I have since found most valuable
to me.
After finishing the course at Hampton, I went
to Saratoga Springs, in New York, and was a
waiter during the summer at the United States
Hotel, the same hotel at which I have several times
since been a guest upon the invitation of friends.
i\
m
V
m ' I i
fi
w.
\Vai;i;i.n I.ocan, 'I'li'iisinvr.
TEACHERS AT TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE.
iiJ
I (
^^.'
!l! :
1 (i
P k
Hi
i i
t !
I !
Kmmi TT .1. Si <>TT. Mr-. Wasliiii^itiin's I'riviilc Scctcturv.
A P.klLLIANT TRIO OF COLORKD AMERICANS. ENTHUSIASTIC
SUI'PURTERS OF MR. WASHINGTON.
I''",
CHAPTER IV.
HOW THE FIRST SIX. YEARS AFTER GRADUATION
FROM HAMPTON WERE SPENT.
In the fall of 1875 ^ returned to Maiden and
was elected as the teacher in the school at Maiden,
the first school that I ever attended. I taught
this school for three years. The thing that
I recall most pleasantly in connection with my
teaching was the fact that I induced several of
my pupils to go to Hampton and most of them
have become strong and useful men. One of
them Dr. Samuel E. Courtney, is now a successful
physician in Boston and a member of the Boston
Board of Education. While teaching I insisted
that each pupil should come to school clean,
should have his or her hands and face washed and
hair combed and should keep the buttons on his
or her clothing.
I not only taught school in the day, but for a
great portion of the time taught night school.
In addition to this I had two Sunday schools, one
at a place called Snow Hill, about two miles
from Maiden, in the morning, and another in
Maiden in the afternoon. The average attend-
ance in my day school, was I think, between 80
* 67
^1^
11'
In
< J
IIUSIASTIC
f
il H!
■
ii
ll •
1
1
' 1
!;
1
f
68
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
and 90. As I had no assistant teacher it was
a very difficult task to keep all the pupils inter-
ested and to see that they made progress in their
studies. I had few unpleasant experiences, how-
ever, in connection with my teaching. Most of
the parents, notwithstanding the fact that they
and many of the children knew me as a boy,
seemed to have the greatest confidence in me
and respect for me and did everything in their
power to make the work pleasant and agreeable.
One thing that gave me a great deal of satis-
faction and pleasure in teaching this school was
the conducting of a debating society which met
weekly and was largely attended both by the
young and older people. It was in this debating
society and the societies of a similar character at
Hampton that I began to cultivate whatever tal-
ent I may have for public speaking. While in
Maiden, our debating society would very often
arrange for debates with other similar organiza-
tions in Charleston and elsewhere.
Soon after I began teaching, I resolved to
induce my brother John to attend the Hampton
Institute. He had been good enough to work
for the family while I was being educated, and
besides had helped me in all the ways he could,
by working in the coal mines while I had been
away. Within a few months he started for Hamp-
ton and by his own efforts and my aid he went
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
69
through the institution. After both of us had
gotten through Hampton we sent our adopted
brother James there, and had the satisfaction of
having him educated under Gen. Armstrong.
In 1878 I went to Wayland Seminary, in
Washington, and spent a year in study there.
Rev. Dr. King was President of Wayland
Seminary while I was a student there. Not-
withstanding I was there but a short time, the
high Christian character of Dr. King made a
lasting impression upon me. The deep religious
spirit which pervaded the atmosphere at Way-
land made an impression upon me which I trust
will always remain.
Soon after my year at Wayland had expired, I
was invited by a committee of gentlemen in
Charleston, West Virginia, to stump the state of
West Virginia in the interest of having the
capital of the state moved from Wheeling, West
Virginia, to Charleston. For some time there
had been quite an agitation in the state on the
question of the permanent location of the capital.
A law was passed by the legislature providing
that three cities might be voted for; these were,
I think, Charleston, Parkersburg and Martinsburg.
It was a three-cornered contest and great energy
was shown by each city. After about three
months of campaigning the voters declared in
favor of Charleston as the permanent capital by
:V;.i
^t,.
fl
1 1 '1.
':^:.
70
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
a large majority. I went into a large number of
the counties of West Virginia and had the satis-
faction of feeling that my efforts counted for
Bomething in winning success for Charleston,
which is only five miles from my old home,
Maiden.
The speaking in connection with the removal
of the capital rather fired the slumbering ambition
which I had had for some time to become a
lawyer, and after this campaign was over I began
in earnest to study law, in fact read Blackstone
and several elementary law books preparatory to
the profession of the law. A good deal of my
reading of the law was done under the kind
direction of the Hon. Romes H. Freer, a white
man who was then a prosperous lawyer in Char-
leston and who has since become a member of
Congress. But notwithstanding my ambition to
become a lawyer, I always had an unexplainable
feeling that I was to do something else, and that
I never would have the opportunity to practice
law. As I analyze at the present time the feel-
ing that seemed to possess me then, I was im-
pressed with the idea that to confine myself to
the practice of law would be going contrary to
my teaching at Hampton, and would limit me to
a much smaller sphere of usefulness than was
open to me if I followed the work of educating
my people after the manner in which I had been
],
bOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
71
taught at Hampton. The course of events, how-
ever, very soon placed me where I found an
opportunity to begin my life's work.
My work in connection with the removal of
the capital had not long been over when I re-
ceived an invitation from Gen. Armstrong,
very much to my surprise, to return to Hampton
and deliver tne graduates' address at the next
commencement. I chose as the subject of this
address, "The Force that Wins." Everyone
seemed greatly pleased with what I said. After
the address I was still further surprised by being
asked by Gen. Armstrong to return to the Hamp-
ton Institute and take a position, partly as a
teacher and partly as a post-graduate student.
This I gladly consented to do. Gen. Armstrong
had decided to start a night class at Hampton for
students who wanted to work all day and study for
two hours at night. He asked me to organize and
teach this class. At first there were only about a
half dozen students but the number soon grew to
about thirty. The night class at Hampton has
since grown to the point where it now numbers
six or seven hundred. It seems to me that the
teaching of this class was almost the most satis-
factory work I ever did. The students who com-
posed the class worked during the day for ten
hours in the saw mill, on the farm, or in the
laundry. They were a most earnest set. I soon
i\
if
I*
m
jii-.]
Mi
III
' I
■Mil h
t >
'il
IV
72
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
gave them the name of the "Plucky Class."
Several of the members of this "Plucky Class"
now fill prominent and useful positions. While
I was teaching I was given lessons in advanced
subjects by Dr. H. B. Frissell, who was then
chaplain, but who is now the honored and suc-
cessful successor of Gen. Armstrong, as well as
by others.
About the time the night class was organized
at Hampton, Indians for the first time were per-
mitted to enter the institution. The second year
that I worked at Hampton, in connection with
other duties, I was placed in charge of ihe Indian
boys, who at that time numbered about seventy-
five, I think. I lived in their cottage with them
and looked after all their wants. I grew to like
the Indians very much and placed great faith in
them. My daily experience with them convinced
me that the main thing that any oppressed people
needed was a chance of the right kind and they
would cease to be savages.
At the end of my second year at Hampton as
a teacher, in 1881, there came a call from the
little town of Tuskegee, Alabama, to Gen. Arm-
strong for some one to organize and become the
Principal of a Normal School, which the people
wanted to start in that town. The letter to Gen.
Armstrong was written on behalf of the colored
people of the town of Tuskegee by Mr. Geo. W.
i i !
,!li
m.
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
73
Campbell, one of the foremost white citizens of
Tuskegee- Mr. Campbell is still the president of
the Board of Trustees of the Tuskegee Normal
and Industrial Institute, and has from the first
been one of its warmest and most steadfast friends.
When Mr. Campbell wrote to Gen. Armstrong
he had in mind the securing of a white man to
take the principalship of the school. Gen. Arm-
strong replied that he knew of no suitable white
man for the position, but that he could recom-
mend a colored man. Mr. Campbell wrote in
reply that a competent colored man would be
acceptable. Gen. Armstrong asked me to give
up my work at Hampton and go to Tuskegee in
answer to this call. I decided to undertake the
work, and after spending a few days at my old
home in Maiden, West Virginia, I proceeded to
the town of Tuskegee, Alabama.
i
:*f
i]
A /
CHAPTER V.
THE BEGINNING OF THE WORK AT TUSKEGEE.
Before starting for Tuskegee I found it almost
impossible to find the towr o-^ any map, and
had difficulty in learning i*^s e^^.-ct location. I
reached Tuskegee about the middle of June,
1 88 1. I found it to be a t* vvn of some 2,000
inhabitants, about half of vhom were Negroes,
and located in what is commonly called the
"Black Belt," that is, the section of the South
where the Negro race largely outnumbers the
white population. The county in which Tuske-
gee is located is named Macon. Of Tuskegee
and Macon County I prefer to quote the words
of Maj. W. W. Screws, the editor of the "Mont-
gomery (Alabama) Daily Advertiser," who vis-
ited Tuskegee in 1898, seventeen years after the
Tuskegee Institute was founded. Maj. Screws
says:
"Just at this time there is probably no place in
the United States, of similar size, so well known
to the people of the country, as this lovely little
city. It has always possessed merits which
brought it conspicuously before Alabamians, for
in every locality in this and many Southern
id
.V,
ill
,<:
I' I
1
I
76
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
States, are noble men and women who received
their educational training here.
"Thomas S. Woodward was one of the earliest
white settlers in Macon County, and was one of
the commissioners appointed to lay off the site
for the court house. He built the first house in
the new town, which they called Tuskekee, a
corruption of the old Indian name, Tuskigi,
which is said by Dr. Gatschet to be a contrac-
tion of Taskialgi (warriors). The old Indian
town stood in the fork of the Coosa and was
the home, part of the time, of the. famous half-
breed statesman, Alexander McGillivray. The
name passed in its present form to the county
seat of the new county.
"Tuskegee was settled by men who were well
to do in a material point of view. They owned
rich lands on the creeks and streams and in the
prairie section of the county. This point is on a
high, dry ridge, and from time immemorial has
been noted for its healthfulness. Here came
those who wished to build homes for their fam-
ilies, to have congenial company and to give
their children educational advantages. They did
not desire the projectors of the Montgomery and
West Point Railroad to put the town on its
route, because of the interruption it was feared
would be occasioned to the schools. From the
very beginning of its existence, education has
iiill
BOOKER T.WASHINGTON.
W
been the main feature of Tuskegee, and through
its schools and colleges a population gathered
here which has never been excelled in point of
refinement, politeness and all the gentle ameni-
ties which tend to make life comfortable.
"The town of Tuskegee was first settled
about 1830. James Dent built the first house.
The town was first laid out in 1833. Mr. G. W.
Campbell came to the county with his father
from Montgomery in 1835, and at that time
perhaps 1 50 people were in and about what now
comprises. Tuskegee's territorial limits. There
was no court house building, and court sessions
were held in a small log house with a dirt floor.
When court was not in session the building was
used as a school house. The Creek Indians
were in great numbers in the neighborhood, but
they were friendly and peaceful, and in 1836
commenced to move to their far Western home,
going overland to Montgomery, where they
took steamer for New Orleans. Tuskegee is one
of the model towns in the way of good order.
"Among the white settlers here are Dr. W. J.
Gautier, and Messrs. G. W. Campbell, J. W. Bil-
bro, J. O. A. Adams and W. H. Wright. They
have a perfect wealth of interesting reminiscence
connected with the early days of all East Ala-
bama. Although they have passed the three score
years, they are hale, healthy men, engaged ia
\\
78
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
it
business, and set a splendid example ot energy and
active life to the younger generation. The firm
of Campbell & Wright has been in existence, pos-
sibly, longer than any other in Alabama.
" The Montgomery and West Point Railroad is
about five miles distant from Tuskegee, the near-
est station being Chehaw. From there to Tuske-
gee, until about twenty years ago, the usual mode
of conveyance for passengers and baggage was
stage coach and omnibus, while all goods were
transported by wagon. It was a tiresome,
troublesome and expensive method. This diffi-
culty has been overcome through the Tuskegee
Railroad which now connects the two points.
*' The population of Macon County before i860,
was largely heavy landed proprietors. They suf-
fered immensely by the results of the war from
disorganized labor, and reverses stripped them of
much of their property. The county is almost
exclusively agricultural, and the average yield
year by year, of corn, cotton, peas, potatoes and
other things grown on well regulated farms, is
fairly good."
When I reached Tuskegee, I found that Mr.
Lewis Adams, a colored man of great intelligence
and thrift, who was born a slave near Tuskegee,
had first started the movement to have some kind
of Normal School in Tuskegee for the education
of colored youth. At the time he conceived this
BOOKER T.WASHINGTON.
n
Ml
idea lion. W. F. Foster and Hon. A. L. Brooks,
both white Democrats, were members of the
Ahibama Legislature, and Mr. Adams so inter-
ested them in the movement that they prom-
ised to use their influence in the LiCgislature
to secure an annual appropriation of $2,000 .
toward the expenses of a Normal School, provided
one could be properly organized and started.
Messrs. Foster and Brooks were successful in
their efforts to secure the appropriation, which was
limited in its use to helping to pay teachers. A
Board of three Commissioners was appointed to
control the expenditure of this $2,000. When
the school was first started this board consistfid
of Mr. Geo. W. Campbell, Mr. M. B. Swanson
and Mr. Lewis Adams. After the death of Mr.
Swanson, Mr. C. W. Hare was elected in his
stead.
When I reached Tuskegee, the oqly thing that
had been done toward the starting of a school
was the securing of the $2,000. There was no
land, building, or apparatus. I opened the school,
however, on the 4th of July, 1881, in an old
church and a little shanty that was almost ready
to fall down from decay. On the first day there
was an attendance of thirty students, mainly »
those who had been engaged in teaching in the
public schools of that vicinity. I remember h-it,
during the first months I taught in this little
r.
5 1
I
I! ':
h ^
is;! i
r
>l;
lil:
I] I
1*
!;;
ii!
i:
il
M H
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
shanty, it was in such a dilapidated condition
that, whenever it rained, one of the larger pupils
would very kindly cease his lessons and hold the
umbrella over me while I heard the recitations.
But these Httle buildings, as inadequate as they
were, were most gladly furnished by the colored
people, who from the first day that I went to
Tuskegee to the present time have done every-
thing within their power to further the interests
of the school.
One curious thing that happened in connection
with the students was, as additional pupils began
to come in, some of them had been attending
schools taught by some of those who came to the
Tuskegee school, and, in several cases, it hap-
pened that former pupils entered higher classes
than their former teachers.
CHAPTER VI.
4.1
THE FIRST YEAR AT TUSKEGEE.
After the school had been in session in the old
church and little shanty for several months, I
began to see the necessity of having a permanent
location for the institution, where v^^e could have
the students not only in their class rooms, but get
hold of them in their home life, and teach them
how to take care of their bodies in the matter of
bathing, care of the teeth, and in general cleanli-
ness. We also felt that we must not only teach
the students how to prepare their food but how
to serve and eat it properly. So long as we only
had the students a few hours in the class room
during the day we could give attention to none of
these important matters, which our students had
not had an opportunity of learning before leaving
their homes. Few of the students who came
during the first year were able to remain during
the nine months' session for lack of money,
so we felt the necessity of having industries
where the students could pay a part of their
board in cash. It was rather noticeable that, not-
withstanding the povert}' of most of the students
who came to us in the earlier months of the in-
81
t:?v
if
\
^■}
f ;■•
'' 4
'^L
82
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
i' ;
i:;'^
stitution, most of them had the idea of getting an
education in order that they might tind some
method of living without manual labor ; that is,
they had the feeling that to work with the hands
was not conducive to being of the highest type
{)i lady or gentleman. This feeling we wanted
to change as fast as possible b}^ teaching students
the dignity, beauty and civilizing power of
intelligent labor.
After a few months had passed by, I wrote
Gen. J. F. B. Marshall, at that time treasurer of
the Hampton Institute, and put our condition
before him, telling him that there was an
abandoned farm about a mile from the town of
Tuskegee in the market which I could secure at
a very cheap price for our institution. As I had
absolutely no money with which to make the firsi
payment on the farm, I summoned the courage to
ask Gen. Marshall to lend me $500 with which
to make tlie first payment. To my surprise a
letter came back in a few days enclosing a check
for $500. A contract was made for the purchase
of the farm, which at that time consisted of 100
acres. Subsequent purchases and gifts of
adjacent lands have increased the number of
acres at this place to 700, and this is the present
site of the Tuskegee Institute. This has again
been enlarged from time to time by purchases
and gifts of land not adjacent until at present
-ote
r of
tion
an
n of
e at
haci
firsi
!;e to
hich
se a
leck
hase
lOO
of
r of
sent
[gain
lases
jsent
:brfiK-"''ij
5;WAtkiN50IV
a -n
rr
■v ■ i
A IIRUUI' UP .MR, \VASIlIX(iTU\"S WARM FRllCNU.S AXlJ
SLl'l'ORrERS.
I'l
' (i*
.;'
iH
I
li
"II i'
:,(
»■' :ii:
\l
Bi ";
C
DISTINGUISHED AMERICANS WHO HAVE IN'l'kODl-Ci;D .MR.
WASHINGTOM ON PUBLIC OCCASIONS.
■''^i
BOOKER T.WASHINGTON.
85
the school owns farm lands to the number of
2,460 acres.
After the school had been in session three
months, Miss Olivia A. Davidson, a graduate of
the Hampton Institute and later a graduate of
the Framingham, Mass., Normal School, was
employed as an assistant teacher.
Miss Davidson was teaching among her people
near Memphis, Tennessee, in 1879, whenthe yellow
fever drove her away. She went to Hampton,
entered the senior class and graduated the follow-
ing spring. She did not go to Hampton, how-
ever, until her application to return to Memphis
to help nurse the yellow fever patients had been
refused by the authorities there. Through friends
she was able to enter the Normal School at Fram.-
ingham, Massachusetts, and graduated iv. I:he
summer of 1881; and, when an assistant c; ; 1 us-
kegee was called for, she accepted the ^v vrk.
Her enthusiasm had won the admiration of htr
schoolmates, and from them she received much
assistance for the school at Tuskegee in after
years.
The success of the school, especially during the
first half dozen years of its existence, was due
more to Miss Davidson than any one else. Dur-
ing the organization of the school and in all mat-
ters of discipline she was the one to bring order
out of every difficulty. Wher., the last effort had
(
I) MR.
n
86
THE STOKY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
I 'n
apparently been exhausted and it seemed that
things must stop, she was the one to find a way out.
Not only was this true at the school, but when a
campaign for money had ended unsuccessfully,
she would hie away North and money was sure
to be found.
Our hardest struggle began after we had made
the first payment on the farm. We not only had
to secure the money within a few months with
which to repay Gen. Marshall's loan, but had to
get the means with which to meet future pay-
ments, and also to erect a building on the farm.
Miss Davidson went among the white and col-
ored families in Tuskegee and told them our plans
and needs, and there were few of either race who
did not contribute either something in cash or
something that could be turned into cash at the
many festivals and fairs which were held for the
purpose of raising money to help the school. In
many cases the white ladies in Tuskegee contrib-
uted chickens or cakes that were sold for the
benefit of our new enterprise. I do not believe
thar there was a single Negro family or scarcely
an individual in Tuskegee or its vicinity that did
not contribute something in money or in kind to
the school. These contributions were most gladly
made and often at a great sacrifice.
Perhaps I might as well say right here that one
of the principal things which made it easy to start
n
*' tl
BOOKER T.WASHINGTON.
87
such a school as now exists near the town of Tus-
kegee was the fact that Tuskegce is inhabited by
some of the most cultured and liberal white peo-
ple to be found in any portion of the South. I
have been into a good many Southern towns, but
I think I have never seen one where the general
average of culture and intelligence is so high as
that of the people of Tuskegee. We have in this
town and its surroundings a good example of the
friendly relations that exist between the two races
when both races are enlightened and educated.
Not only are the white people above the ave age,
but the same is true of the general intelligence
and acquirements of the colored people.
The leading colored citizen in Tuskegee is Mr.
Lewis Adams, to whom the honor should largely
be given for securing the location of the Tuske-
gee Normal and Industrial Institute in the town.
Mr. Adams is not only an intelligent and success-
ful business man, but is one who combines with
his business enterprise rare common sense and
discretion. In the most trying periods of the
growth of the Tuskegee Institute I have always
found Mr. Adams a man on whom I could rely
for the wisest advice. He enjoys the highest
respect and confidence of the citizens of both
races, and it is largely through his power and
influence that the two races live together in har-
mony and peace in the town,
l.l'!.
Jt
I'
i
I'li
ii I
■wa i.i
'11 if
iPI'i
i Miil
I'll
88
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK
After we had raised all the money we could in
Tuskegee for the purpose of paying for the farm
and putting up the new building, Miss Davidson
went to Boston, wliere she had many friends and
acquaintances, and after some months of hard
work she secured enough money with which to
complete the payment on the farm and return Gen.
Marshall's loan. In addition she secured means
to complete the payment on our first building,
Porter Hall. Our first building was named after
Mr. H. A. Porter, of Brooklyn, N. Y., who was
instrumental in assisting us to secure the largest
gifts for its erection.
All the while the farm was bemg paid for we
were holding school daily in the old church and
shanty. The latter at least was well ventilated.
There was one thickness of boards above and
around us, and this was full of large cracks. Part
of the windows had no sashes and were closed
with rough wooden shutters that opened upward
by leather hinges. Other windows had sashes
but little glass in them. Through all these open-
ings the hot sun or cold wind and rain came pour-
ing in upon us. Many a time a storm would
leave scarcely a dry spot in either of the two
rooms into which the shanty was divided to make
room for separate classes. These rooms were
small, but into them large classes of thirty or
forty had to be crowded for recitations. More
I
j ;:
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
89
than once I remember that when Miss Davidson
and I were hearing recitations and the rain would
begin pouring down, one of the larger pupils
would very kindly cease his lessons and come and
hold an umbrella over us so that we could hear
the recitations. I also remember that at our
boarding place on several occasions when it
rained while we were eating our meals our good
landlady would kindly get an umbrella and hold
it over us while we were eating.
During the summer of 1882, at the end of our
first year's work, I was married to Miss Fannie
N. Smith, of Maiden, West Virginia, and we be-
gan housekeeping in Tuskegee early in the fall.
This made a home for our teachers who had now
been increased to four in number. She was also
a graduate of the Hampton Institute. After ear-
nest and constant work in the interest of the
school, together with her housekeeping duties,
she passed away in May, 1884. One child, Por-
tia M. Washington, was born during our mar-
riage. From the first she most earnestly de-
voted her thought and time to the work of the
school, and was completely one with me in every
interest and ambition. She passed away, how-
ever, before she had an opportunity of seeing
what the school was designed to be.
The following account of her death is taken
^•4
I-
i,
.■■J '^■mI
r '! i.
i
1-1
•r^
i
i !
■;i
i;i '■
V-l
I;!
i
90
THE STORY OF MY MFK AND WORK,
from the Alumni Journal, published at the time at
Hampton:
"The numerous friends of Mr. B. T. Washing-
ton will be pained to learn of the death of his
beloved wife, Mrs. Fannie (Smith) Washington,
class of '82, which occurred at Tuskegee, Ala-
bama, Sunday, May 4th.
" Her death is indeed a serious bereavement to
Mr. Washington, whose acquaintance and regard
for the deceased had begun in their childhood.
Their happy union had done much to lighten the
arduous duties devolving upon him in the man-
agement of his school. To his friends he had
several times expressed the great comfort his
family life was to him.
" We know that all our readers will join us in
extending to him the warmest sympathy in this
sad hour.
" A bright little girl, not a year old, is left to
sustain with her father a loss which she can never
know."
ir^
I
■'f
',->
h
H
72
t
X
H
•yj
L)
Q
:F
Q
li
w
75
X,
trt
^
i'
,i.'
!MAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)
L
/,
{./
^>.
^
/
:/.
^
<"
1.0
I.I
■JO *^*
1 2.2
us
I"
IL25 in 1.4
I
i
2.0
1.6
Hiotographic
Sdences
Coiporalion
33 WEST MAIN STREET
WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580
(716) S72-4503
'^^^^
!|
il
m
w
u>
w
w
(4
B
w
72
cc
i<
w
in
C->
f
CHAPTER Vir.
THE STRUGGLES AND SUCCESS nl ^
during the next Jear t th 'T"""'' ''"°'" ''
hours each afternoon r ,. J ""'"'^ °^ school
to take their axe" 'andT '"' '°^ ^"'""'-^
assist in c,eari„/;,rgfojr th"""'; *°
^'^ere most anxious to give thef; ' ''"''""^
^^ay, and very soon a larl , '"''"'^ '" ">'«
condition forUi;i^"'^--f « "^P" -^o
mule with which to begin Z! , "° ''°''* °'-
farm. Mr. George W c", ^''^ .'i' "^^''°" °^ ^^e
president of the Boa^' ot^ f' ''°^^"^'-' «-
|ave us a horse which was ITZI^'-' ''""'^
This was the first animal th! .u^ '" ^^^'■^•
possessed. On the farml ^ '"''°°' ^^^^
■ng that had forte J" ^us?; '" °" """"•
another that had been n!!^ ^^ ^ ^'able,
and still a third that h^HK^'' ^* ^ ^^icken coop
during ante.belS^':^,''^^^;-'; as a ^■■'^"'n
''"■■'dings or shanties T^edll ''''' ^'"'^^
made to do service LZZ! ^ """^^''^^ and
^^^ vice as class-rooms, dormitories,
' ,F.
ri
)■*'
r
J
l nil
lU l>!
!! !
i!-i
its
94
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
We had our first services in Porter Hall on
Thanksgiving Day, 1882. Rev. R. C. Bedford,
who was then pastor of the Congregational
Church in Montgomery, and who has since been
one of our trustees and warmest friends,
preached the Thanksgiving sermon. This was
the first Thanksgiving service I think that was
ever held in the town of Tuskegee, and a joyous
one it was to the people.
By the middle of the second year's work the
existence of the school had begun to be adver-
tised pretty thoroughly through the state of
Alabama and even in some of the adjoining
states. This brought to us an increasing num-
ber of students, and the problem as to what to
do with them was becoming a serious one. We
put the girls who did not live in town on the
third floor of Porter Hall to sleep. The boys we
scattered around in whatever places we were able
to secure. In order to secure a dining room,
kitchen and laundry, to be used by the boarding
department, our young men volunteeied to dig
out the basement under Porter Hall, which was
soon bricked up and made to answer its purpose
very well. Old students, however, who to-day
return to Tuskegee and see the large new dining
room, kitchen, and laundry run by steam, are
very much interested in noting the change and
contrast.
BOOKER T.WASHINGTON.
95
Sometimes during the winter of the second
year of the school, we were compelled to put
large numbers of young men in shanties or huts
to sleep, where there was almost no protection
from rain and cold weather. Often during the
very cold nights I have gone into the rooms of
these students at midnight to see how they were
getting along, and have found them sitting up by
the fire, with blankets wrapped about them, as
the only method of keeping warm. One morn-
ing, when I asked at the opening exercises how
many had been frost-bitten during the cold
weather, not less than ten hands went up. The
teachers were not surprised at this. Still, not-
withstanding these inconveniences and hardships,
I think I never heard a complaint from the lips
of a single student. They always seemed filled
with gratitude for the opportunity to go to school
under any circumstances.
Very early in the history of the school we
made it a rule that no student, however well off
he might be, was to be permitted to remain
unless he did some work, in addition to taking
studies in the academic department. At first
quite a number of students and a large number of
parents did not like this rule; in fact, during the
first three or four years, a large proportion of the
students brought either verbal or written mes-
sages from their parents that they wanted their
I li 4 i i
!(ii
I
m IJ:
y !' '
lill
till
Hi '!
n
I'ii
96
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
children taught books, but did not want them
taught work. Notwithstanding these protests,
we still stuck to our rule. As the years went on
and as the students and parents began to see and
appreciate the value of our industrial teaching,
these orotests grew less frequent and less strong.
It 1. ^ sufficient explanation to say in regard to
this matter that it has been ten years since a
single objection has been raised by parents or
students against anyone's taking part in our indus-
trial work. In fact, there is a positive enthusiasm
among parents and students over our industrial
work, and we are compelled to refuse admission
to hundreds every year who wish to prepare
themselves to take up industrial pursuits. If we
had the room and the means we could give indus-
trial training to a much larger number of students
than are now receiving it. The main burden of
the letters which now come from parents is that
each wants his daughter or son taught some in-
dustry or trade in connection with the academic
branches. I also remember, during the early
history of this institution, that students coming
here who had to pass through the larger cities,
or pass in the vicinity of other institutions, had
the finger of scorn pointed at them because they
were going to a school where it was understood
that one had to labor. At the present time, how-
ever, this feeling is so completely changed that
BOOKER T.WASHINGTON.
n
there is almost no portion of the South where
there is any objection brought against industrial
education of the Negro on the part of the colored
people themselves. On the other hand, the feel-
ing in favor of it is strong and most enthusiastic.
Almost from the first I determined to have the
students do practically all the work of putting
up the buildings and carrying on the various de-
partments of the institution. Many of our best
friends, however, doubted the practicability of
this, but I insisted that it could be done. I held
that while the students at first might make very
poor bricks and do poor brick-masonry, the lesson
of self-help would be more valuable to them in
the long run than if they were put into a build-
ing which had been wholly the creation of the
generosity of some one else. By the end of the
third year the number of students had increased
from 30, with which we began, to 169; most of
them, however, commg from nearby counties and
other sections of Alabama.
In February, 1883, the State Legislature of
Alabama increased the state appropriation for
the school from two to three thousand dollars
annually, on recommendation of the State Super-
intendent of Public Instruction, Hon. H. Clay
Armstrong. The Committee on Education re-
ported the bill unanimously to the House and the
Governor recommended its passage. As some
\
\i
M
98 THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
of the memb'irs were not acquainted with the
character of the school they raised objection to
this increase at a time when, by defalcation of
the state treasurer, reported only the day before,
the state had lost a quarter of a million dollars.
The Speaker of the House, Hon. W. F. Foster,
a member from Tuskegee, and an ex- Confederate
soldier, left the chair, and in an eloquent and
effective speech in praise of the work of the
school at Tuskegee, urged the passage of the
bill. On conclusion of Col. Foster's speech the
bill passed by a large majority vote. Col. Foster
not only interested himself in the passage of the
first bill which gave support from the state to
this institution, but has been one of the warmest
and most helpful friends from that time until the
present.
In reference to the passage of the bill for an
increased appropriation for the school, Rev. R.
C. Bedford, at that time residing in Montgomery
as pastor of the Congregational Church, wrote to
Gen. Armstrong as follows:
"Gen. S. C. Armstrong, Dear Sir: —
"A short time ago I made a trip to Tuskegee,
Ala., for the purpose of visiting the State Nor-
mal School for colored people located there, four
of whose five teachers, together with the wife of
the Principal, were once pupils of yours at
Hampton Institute. I attended the session of the
m\
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
99
school for two days and was exceedingly pleased
with the enthusiastic spirit of both teacliers and
pupils. One of the encouraging features of the
school is the warm interest 't has inspired in
many of the leading white citii:ens of Tuskegee.
Mr. G. W. Campbell and Mr. Wm. B. Swanson
are among the oldest and most respected citizens
of Macon County. They with Mr. Lewis
Adams, a prominent colored man, constitute the
State Board of Commissioners for the school.
Col. Bowen, Mr. Varner, and Col. W. F. Foster,
speaker of the present Legislature, all citizens of
Tuskegee and familiar with the school, are among
its warmest friends. A short time ago, in con-
versation with Hon. H. Clay Armstrong, our
State Superintendent of Education, I learned that
he was so much pleased with the work of Mr.
Washington and his associates as to recommend
to the Committee on Er'ucation to report a bill
giving $i,ooo per year additional to the school.
I was present during the debate on the bill. So
interested was Col. Foster in its passage that he
left the speaker's chair, and upon the floor of the
House, in an eloquent and effective speech, urged
that it pass. He sat down, and by a vote of 59
to 18, the bill was passed; and it is now a law.
"With this example before us, we need have
no fear as to what the colored people can do if.
i^
f
t
•I ',
'
■ A
'■%
:4
'M
100
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
like Mr. Washington and his associates, they will
take hold to win."
In April, 1883, the school enjoyed a pleasant
visit from Gen. J. F. B. Marshall, the treasurer
of Hampton Institute and the one who had been
generous enough to lend us $500 with which to
make the first payment on the farm. Gen. Mar-
shall's visit gave us the greatest hope and encour-
agement. He wrote while at the school to the
Southern Workman, a paper published at Hamp-
ton Institute, as follows, concerning his visit:
"A few days' rest from office duties being en-
joined upon me recently, I determined to pay a
visit to the Tuskegee school, in which the faculty
and teachers of Hampton Institute naturally feel
a special interest.
"The Tuskegee farm contains 140 acres and
the boys are at work clearing a field for sugar
cane, which grows well here. They also raise
cotton, sweet potatoes, peaches, etc. To enable
them to train the students properly they must
have them board at the school. A building is
very much needed for the accommodation of 100
young men. Mr. Washington says that it will
cost $8,000, if student labor can be made avail-
able in its construction. For this purpose he
proposes to build of brick made on the farm,
wliich has excellent clay. The young men are
impatient to set to work on their building.
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
101
"Tuskegee is one of the very old towns in the
state, an attractive place of about 2500 inhabi-
tants, having several colleges and academies of
high repute for the white youth of both sexes. I
was glad to find a very strong temperance senti-
ment here. There were only two bars in town
and they pay a license of about $900 a year each.
No better location could have been chosen.
''The leading white citizens of the place appre-
ciate the importance of Mr. Washington's work,
and speak of him in high terms. He has evident-
ly won the esteem and confidence of all. Mr.
Foster, the present speaker of the House, in the
State Legislature, lives here, and rendered valu-
able aid in getting the increased appropriation of
the state for Mr. Washington, of whom he spoke
to me in high praise.
"I am reminded by everything I see here of
our own beginning and methods at Hampton. I
found on my arrival at the school, which is about
a mile from the village center, a handsome frame
building of two stories with a mansard roof.
Though not yet finished it is occupied as a school
building and is very conveniently planned for the
purpose, reminding me of the Academic Hall at
Hampton. The primary school on the Normal
School grounds bears the same relation to it as a
practice school that the Butler does to the Hamp-
ton Institute. It has 250 on the roll. They are
Ml
■ ♦
If
'-m
i
1
' „"
P
' 'n
f.*
i
'■■^
't
v^
■ ■ 'il
102
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
I
ii' m
stored away in what was the stable, close as
crayons in a Waltham box. Let us hope they
will all make their mark.
"All six teachers of the Normal and Training
Schools are colored; and to their race belongs all
credit for the work accomplished here and of the
judicious use of the funds which the friends of the
school, through the efforts of Mr. Washington
and Miss Davidson, have contributed.
*' The experiment, thus far so successful, is one
of deep interest to all who have the welfare of
the race at heart, and should not be suffered to
fail for want of means for its completion. It is
vital to the success of this school that the students
should all be brought under the training and
supervision of the teachers by being boarded and
lodged on the premises. Our experience at
Hampton has "hown us the necessity of this. I
know of no more worthy object or one conducive
to more important results than this school enter:
prise, and I trust the friends of Negro advance-
ment and education will not suffer it to languish
or be hampered for funds. They may rest
assured that these may be wisely expended and
most worthily bestowed.
*' My three days' visit to Tuskegee was emi-
nently satisfactory and has inspired me with new
hope for the future of the race."
The next event in the history of the school was
1 :li
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
103
I
icive
Inter:
ince-
•uish
rest
and
emi-
new
was
the celebration o{ its second anniversary, com-
bined with the dedication of Porter Hall, whose
corner-stone had been laid the year before. The
dedication address was delivered by Rev. Geo.
L. Chaney of Atlanta, now of Boston, one of the
Trustees of the school; and eloquent speeches
were also made by Rev. Morgan Calloway, the
associate in Emory College of its president, Dr.
Atticus G. Haygood, author of " Our Brother in
Black." Rev. Mr. Owens, of Mobile, also made
an interesting address.
During the following summer a small frame
cottage with four rooms was put up to hold six-
teen young men, and three board shanties near
the grounds were rented containing accommoda-
tions for about thirty-six additional students. In
September a boarding department was opened for
both sexes, and as many young men as could be
provided for gladly availed themselves of the
privilege of working out about ha'f of their board
at the school.
In 1883 Mr. Warren Logan, a graduate of the
Hampton Institute, who had received special
training in book-keeping under Gen. Marshall at
Hampton, came to Tuskegee as a teacher. He
had not been here long, however, before it was
clearly seen that he could serve the school ef-
fectively in another capacity as well as a class
room teacher, and he was soon given the position
. J- M
104
11
I
1
ti
iiJ
1 l-li
m :
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
of Treasurer and book-keeper in addition to his
duties as a class room teacher. Mr. Logan has
now been connected with the school i6 years,
and has been its treasurer during 13 years of this
time. In addition to the position of treasurer, he
fills the position of Acting Principal in the absence
of the Principal. All of these various and deli-
cate as well as responsible duties he has per-
formed with great ability and satisfaction.
Mr. J. H. Washington, my brother, came to
the school from West Virginia in 1885 and took
the position of Business Agent. He was after-
wards made Superintendent of Industries and has
held that position ever since. In the meantime
the school has grown, and his duties as well as
those of Mr. Logan have broadened and increased
in responsibility. Both he and Mr. Logan, dur-
ing the absence of the Principal, are in a large
measure the mainstay and dependence of the in-
stitution for counsel and wise direction.
These two men, Mr. Logan and my brother
John, have been from the beginning very impor-
tant forces in the school management. As
Treasurer and Superintendent of Industries re-
spectively their responsibilities are heavy, and
how much credit they deserve will never be fully
known till the necessity arises some day to fill their
places. They, with James N. Calloway, a gradu-
ate of Fisk University, w!io is the manager of
BOOKER T. W SHINGTON.
105
Marshall Farm, Mr. G. W. Carver, Director of
the Agricultural Department, and Mr. M. T.
Driver, Business Agent, constitute the Finance
Committee of the Institute, a sort of cabinet for
the Principal.
In September, 1883, a very pleasant surprise
came to the workers in the form of $1, too, se-
cured through Rev. R. C. Bedford from the Trus-
tees of the Slater Fund. I might add right here
that the interest of the Trustees of the Slater Fund,
now under the control of Dr. J. L. M. Curry^
Special Agent, has continued from that time until
this, so that the institution now receives $11,000
from the Slater Fund instead of $1,100 at the be-
ginning. With this impetus, a carpenter shop
was built and started, a windmill set up to pump
water into the school building, a sewing machine
bought for the girls' industrial room, mules and
wagons for the farm, and the farm manager's
salary was also paid for nine months.
All during the summer, as was true of the
previous one. Miss Davidson and myself had been
earnestly presenting our cause at the North with
so much encouragement that the work on the new
building, called Alabama Hall, was vigorously
pushed during the fall and winter. In February,
1884, about three years after the school was
opened, $5,000 had been secured towards the
. r
A
. I
I f.
!;, «■;
' r
1 li
■ 1i\
'i
106
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
erection of Alabama Hall, which eventtially cost
about $10,000.
In March, 1884, Gen. Armstrong did one of
those generous things which he was noted for all
through his life. In fact, from the beginning of
Tuskegee's life until Gen. Armstrong's death, he
seemed to take as much interest in the work of
Tuskegee as in the Hampton Institute, and I am
glad to say the same generous spirit is con-
stantly shown by the successor of Gen. Armstrong,
Dr. Frissell. I received a letter from Gen. Arm-
strong stating that he had decided to hold a num-
ber of public meetings in such cities as Baltimore,
Philadelphia, New York and Boston, and wished
me to accompany him and speak in the interest
of Tuskegee. These meetings were advertised
to be in the interest of Hampton and Tuskegee
jointly, but in reality they turned out to be meet-
ings in the interest of Tuskegee, so generous was
Gen. Armstrong in his words and actions at these
meetings. The special object aimed at in these
meetings was to secure money with which to
complete Alabama Hall.
I quote from an address made at one of these
meetings by myself: "Our young men have
already made two kilns of bricks and will make
all required for the needed building, Alabama
Hall. From the first we have carried out the plan
at Tuskegee of asking help for nothing that we
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
107
f4 i
■ \\
Lve
[ke
la
lan
re
could do for ourselves. Nothing has been bought
that the students can produce. The boys have
done the painting, made the bricks, the chairs,
tables and desks, have built a stable and are now-
moving the carpenter shop. The girls do the
entire housekeeping, including the washing, iron-
ing and mending of the boys* clothing. Besides,
they make garments to sell, and give some atten-
tion to flower gardening.''
In due time, however, by hard work, the re-
mainder of the money, $10,000 in all, necessary
to complete Alabama Hall, was secured in the
North, and not a little was gotten from friends
in and about Tuskegee, especially through the
holding of festivals, etc.
In April, 1884, we received a visit from the
Lady Principal, Miss Mary F. Mackie, of the
Hampton Institute, who was the first one to re-
ceive me when I went to Hampton as a student.
I will say here that, from the visit of Gen.
Marshall up to the present time, we have received
constant visits and encouragement from the
officers and teachers of the Hampton Institute.
Miss Mackie, writing to a friend at Hampton,
said:
"The wish constantly on my lips or in my
heart, since I reached here last evening, is that
you could see this school. I am sure you would
feel, as I do, that the dial of time must have
I '1
\'jn
1 ^
i
'
[!■ 1
1
>
1
' f
i
i
1
' .^
i
•J
n
1
I
( 1 «'
I -,.1
ili w'l:
:i m:
\i\
103
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
turned back twelve years in its course. In many
respects it is more like the Hampton I first knew
than the one of today is ; I was particularly struck
with the plantation melodies which Mr. Wash-
ington called for at the close of the evening
prayers; there is more of the real wail in their
music than I ever heard elsewhere. The teachers
here laugh over their exact imitation of the alma
mater; even the night school feature has sprouted;
to be sure i": only numbers two students, but it is
on the same plan as ours. Do you know that Mr.
has lately given them 440 acres of land,
making their farm now 580 acres .^"
The June number of the Southern Letter, a
little paper published by the Institute, contained
the following account of commencement, which
took place May 29, 1884: "Many visitors were
present, white and colored. The great interest
was in the development of the department of in-
dustrial training, which now includes the farm, the
Slater carpenter shop and blacksmith shop, the
printing office, the girls' industrial room, and the
brick yard, where the students were making
brick for Alabama Hall. The morning exercises,
were, as usual, inspection, recitations and review
of the current news, and the speaker of the after-
noon was Prof. R. T. Greener, of Washington,
who delivered a very practical and eloquent ad-
i: ■
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
109
dress. Reporters were present from Montgomery
and Tuskegee."
In the spring of 1884 I was very pleasantly
surprised to receive an invitation from the Presi-
dent of the National Educational Association,
Hon. Thos. W. Bicknall, of Boston, asking me to
deliver an address before that body at its next
meeting during the summer. The Association
assembled at Madison, Wisconsin, and I think I
am safe in saying that there were at least five
thousand teachers present, representing every
portion of the United States. This was the first
opportunity I had had of presenting the work of
the school to any large audience, especially of
a national character. It was rather late in the
evening before my time to speak came. Several
speakers had preceded me, and one especially had
proven himself to be rather tedious and tiresome
by his long and rather unprepared address, but
this did not discourage me. I determined to
make the best address that I possibly could,
although I was beset by fear and trembling.
The many kind words, however, which I received
after my address assured me that in some
measure my effort had not been a failure. Among
other things I said:
"I repeat that any work looking toward the
permanent improvement of the Negro in the
South, must have for one of its aims the fitting of
,.
^■. •.
'^i
u
^ ^ll
no
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
i i.
him to live friendly and peaceably with his white
neighbors, both socially and politically. In spite
of all talk of exodus the Negro's home is per-
manently in the South, for coming to the bread
and meat side of the question the white man
needs the Negro and the Negro needs the white
man. His home being permanently in the South,
it is our duty to help him prepare himself to live
there, an independent, educated citizen. In order
that there may be the broadest development of
the colored man and that he may have an un-
bounded field in which to labor, the two races
South must be brought to have faith in each
other. The teachings of the Negro, in various
ways, for the last twenty years, have tended too
much to array him against his white brother rather
than to put the races in co-operation with each
other. Thus Massachussetts supports the Re-
publican party because the Republican party sup-
ports Massachusetts with a protective tariff; but
the Negro supports the Republican party simply
because Massachusetts does. When the colored
man is educated up to the point of seeing that
Alabama and Massachusetts are a long way apart
and the conditions of life in them very different,
and that if free trade enables my white brother
across the street to buy his plows at a cheaper
rate it will enable me to do the same thing, he
will act in a different way. More than once I
|per
he
le I
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
Ill
have noticed that when the whites were in favor
of prohibition, the blacks, led even by sober, up-
right ministers, voted against prohibition, simply
because the whites were in favor of it, and for
this reason the blacks said that they knew it was
a 'democratic trick.' If the whites vote to lay a
tax to build a school house it is a signal for the
blacks to oppose the measure, simply because the
whites favor it. I venture the assertion that the
sooner the colored man, South, learns that one
political party is not composed altogether of
angels and the other altogether of devils, and
that all his enemies do not live in his own town
or neighborhood and all his friends in" some other
distant section of the country, the sooner will his
educational advantages be enhanced many fold.
But matters are gradually changing in this re-
spect. The black man is beginning to find out
that there are those even among the Southern
whites who desire his elevation. The Negro's
new faith in the white man is being reciprocated
in proportion as the Negro is rightly educated.
The white brother is beginning to learn by de-
grees that all Negroes are not liars and chicken
thieves.
" No\/v in regard to what I have said about the
relations of the two races, there should be no un-
manly cowering or stooping to satisfy unreason-
able whims of Southern white men; but it is
i^^
f '^j
M
112
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
X \
charity and wisdon) to keep in mind the two
hundred years of schooUng in prejudice against the
Negro which the ex-slaveholders are called on
to conquer. A certain class of whites object to
the general education of the colored man on the
ground that when he is educated he ceased to do
manual labor, and there is no avoiding the fact
that much aid ^s withheld from Negro education
in the South by the states on these grounds.
Just here the great mission of Industrial Educa-
tion, coupled with the mental, comes in. It kills
two birds with one stone, viz., it secures the co-
operation of the whites and does the best possible
thing for the black man."
After this address I began receivmg invitations
from a good many portions of the country to de-
liver addresses on the subject of educating the
Negro. At the present time these applications
have increased to such an extent, and they comf
in such large numbers, that, if I were to try to
answer even one-third of the calls that come to
me from all parts of the United States as well
as other countries, to speak, I would scarcely
spend a single day at Tuskegee.
w
o
w
JO
S
O
H
O
5^
CO
?i
W
5
w
o
w
H
CI
?1
M
O
W
w
>
>
>
4
IS
■ i
|i
II
,
I
■ i^
V.
c
V.
V.
V.
M
*^
7i
>
>
c.
7i
7;
CHAPTER VIII.
THE HISTORY OF TUSKEGEE FROM 1884 TO 1894.
From 1884 to 1894, while comparatively little
was heard of the school in the public press, yet
that was a period of constant and solid growth.
In 1884 the enrollment was 169. In 1894 the
enrollment had increased to 712, and 54 officers
and teachers were employed. Besides the
growth in the number of students and instruct-
ors, there had also been quite an increase in
the number of buildings, and in every way the
students were made more comfortable in their
surroundings. By 1893 we had upon the school
grounds 30 buildings of various kinds and sizes,
practically all built by the labor of the students.
Between 1884 and 1894, I think, the hardest
work was done in securing money. Regularly,
during this period, we were compelled, on
account of lack of accommodrtl?ons, to refuse
many students, but very often th'jy would come
to us under such circumstances that, though
lacking in accommodations, we could not have
the heart to turn them away, especially after
they had traveled long distances, as was true in
many cases. Students seemed willing to put up
115
■? , y
" -*i
1
I
M
h
:l|
lie
THE STORY OF MY LIFK AND WORK,
with almost any kind of accommodations if they
were given a chance to secure an education.
During this period either Miss Davidson or
myself, or sometimes both of us, spent a great
deal of time in the North getting funds with
which to meet our ever increasing demands.
This, of course, was the hardest and most trying
part of the work. Beginning earl}^ in the morn-
ing the day was spent in seeing individuals at
their homes or in their offices; and, in the even-
ing and sometimes during the day, too, addresses
were delivered before churches, Sunday Schools,
or other organizations. On many occasions I
have spoken as many as five times at different
churches on the same Sabbath.
The large increase in the number of students
tempted us often to put up buildings for which
we had no money. In the early days of the
institution by far the larger proportion of the
buildings were begun on faith. I remember at
one time we began a building which cost in the
end about $8,000, and we had only $200 in cash
with which to pay for it; nevertheless the build-
ing was completed after a hard struggle and is
now in constant use.
I remember at one time we were very
much in need of money with which to meet
pressing obligations. I borrowed $400 from a
friend with the understanding that the money
H
C
o
Si
C I
11:
[ery
jeet
a
Iney
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
117
m\
j
■ct4^
I
j ,
t
1
i
i
■i
i
\
1
... ■_]
t
^^
1
M
1
»:J
1
y.^y
'h
M
1. 1
128
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
i j
i ''
I" s
I I
I
!.•
inspection of young men's toilet in ranks; 8:40,
devotional exercises in chapel; 8:55, "5 minutes"
with the daily news: 9 a. m., class work be-
gins; 12, class work closes; 12:15 p. m., din-
ner; I p. m., work bell; 1:30 p. m., class work
begins; 3:30 p. m., class work ends; 5:30 p. m.,
bell to "knock off " work ; 6 p. m., supper; 7:10
p. m., evening prayers; 7:30 p. m., evening study
hours; 8:45 p. m., evening study hour closes;
9:20 p. m., warning retiring bell; 9:30 p. m., retir-
ing bell.
Although the period of the school's history
about which I have written in this chapter was
one of constant and substantial growth, it never-
theless was during this period that the school sus-
tained a grea. loss, as well as I a great personal
bereavement, in the death of my beloved and
faithful wife, Olivia Davidson Washington. In
May, 1889, after four years of married life, she
succumbed to the overtaxing duties of mother
and assistant principal of the school and passed
away. Her remains were laid to rest amid the
tears of teachers and students. "Her words of
caution, advice, sympathy and encouragement
were given with a judgment that rarely made an
error. Her life was so full of deeds, lessons and
suggestions that she will live on to bless and help
the institution which she helped found as long as
it is a seat of learninor."
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
129
1
Two wide-awake boys, Raker Taliaferro and
Ernest Davidson, were born to us, who were
then too young to know their loss. They are
now 12 and lo years of age respectively; and
they, with my daughter Portia, are a source of
much comfort and joy to me at present.
Miss Davidson came to the school almost from
the ver}' beginning, she being the next person to
come after myself. I have spoken in other places
of the great assistance she was in helping to build
up the school in its early days. As an estimate
of her worth and character, I beg to quote the
words of the Rev. R. C. Bedford, a friend who
knew her worth and her great help to me and to
Tuskegee. Commenting upon her death Mr.
Bedford said:
"Olivia Davidson was born in Virginia, June
II, 1854. When only a little child she went
with her parents to Ohio, where she grew up and
received the education afforded by the common
schools of that state. At an early age she went
to Mississippi and there spent five years as a
teacher on the large plantations. In 1878 she
came north to her native state, and, that she
might more thoroughly fit herself for the work of
a teacher, she entered the Hampton Institute,
from which, in one year, she graduated with
great honor. Her friend, Mrs. Hemenway, of
Boston, greatly desiring that she should prose-
a
if
i
If
*
?f \
'• t,
\i
I' ■ i:
,
il
130
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
cute her studies still further, at her request, she
entered the Framingham, (Mass.) Normal
Sehool, from which she graduated in two years.
In August following her graduation she came to
Tuskegee, Ala., to act as assistant to Prof.
Washington, in the State Normal School of which
he had been made principal in the July previous.
From the very first it became evident that she
had found her field of labor for life. Everything
tended to inspire her to this end. The people
were poor; they were numerous; they were
anxious, and aside from an act of the Legislature
establishing a school, it had, literally, to be
created. The story of her success has often been
told and in this brief tribute cannot be repeated.
"August II, 1885, Miss Davidson was married
to Prof. B. T. Washington, and although she
at once took upon herself the cares of a very busy
home life, she still retained a most ii \ ortant
relation to the school, which no amount of warn-
ing from her friends could persuade her to drop.
Her marriage with Mr. Washington proved a
most happy one, and rarely has it been the lot of
two individuals to be so thoroughly united in
their life work. The coming of little Baker into
the home was an occasion of great rejoicing, and
the birth of another son just a few months before
his mother's death only served to double the joy.
"It was " .y privilege to meet Mrs. Washing-
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON,
ton at Tuskegee when the school had been in
operation but Httle more than a year and, as one
of the trustees of the school, I have had an inti-
mate knowledge of her work ever since. It would
require more than human pen to tell how deep
was her love for the school and how thoroughly
her life was consecrated to it. Every grain of
sand on all those beautiful grounds and every
beam and brick in the walls must have felt the
inspiration of her love. No more touching story
could be told than that of her earnest efforts to
raise money from the people about Tuskegee and
of her toilsome walks in Boston, as from house to
house, and with an eloquence that was rarely re-
fused, she sought funds to provide shelter for the
hundreds of students that were flocking to the
school. Her character made her especially
adapted to all narts of the work in which she was
engaged, and the stamp of her influence on the
higher life of the school no time can ever efface.
Among a people who make much show of relig-
ion, but often with too little of its spirit, hers was
religion indeed, but with so little of show as
sometimes to make her life a mystery to those
who did not really know her. The blind and the
poor, and above all the aged, can tell of her relig-
ion as they recall the happy Thanksgiving and
Christmas times when they have sat at her table
and her own hands have ministered to their
1 1
t
'.1^
: jif
a: (
I
# '
l.">2
M
I ? :
. iS
TllK S'lORY OK MY LIFE AND WORK,
wants, and when in sickness she has visited them
and relieved their sufferings. No woman ever
had a truer husband or more devoted friends;
and the memory of their kindness will rest, as a
precious legacy, upon the school and upon all who
loved her as long as time shall last."
While speaking of the financial growth of the
school I must not neglect to indicate the growth
at the same time in students. As I have stated,
the school opened with one teacher and 30
students. By the end of the first year we had
three teachers, including Miss Davidson, Mr.
John Caldwell and myself. For the third session
there were 169 students and 10 teachers. For
the fifth year there were 279 students and 18
teachers. For the eighth year there were 399
students and 25 teachers. For the tenth year
there were 730 students and 30 teachers. For
the fourteenth year, ending in June, 1895, there
were 1,013 students and 63 teachers.
In the spring of 1892, at our annual commence-
ment, we had the pleasure and the honor of a
visit from Hon. Frederick Douglass, who deliv-
ered the annual address to the graduating class
of that year. This was Mr. Douglass' first visit
to .he far South, and there was a large crowd of
people from far and near to listen to the words of
that grand old man. The speech was fully up to
the high standard oi excellence, eloquence and
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
133
wisdom for which that venerable gentleman was
noted.
Mr. Douglass had the same idea concerning the
importance and value of industrial education that I
have tried to emphasize. He also held the same
views as I do in regard to the emigration of the
Negro to Africa, and was opposed to the scheme
of diffusion and dissemination of the Negro
throughout the North and Northwest, believing
as I do that the Southern section of the country
where the Negro now resides is the best place
for him. In fact, the more I have studied the
life of Mr. Douglass the more I have been sur-
prised to find his far-reaching and generous grasp
of the whole condition and needs of the Negro
race. Years before Hampton or Tuskegee under-
took industrial education, in reply to a request
for advice by Mrs. Harriet Beechcr Stowe as to
how she could best use a certain sum of money
which had been or was about to be placed in her
hands, Mr. Douglass wrote her in part as follows:
«
RocHKSTKR, March 8, 1853.
My Dear Mrs. Stowe:
You kindly informed me when at your house
a fortnight ago, that you designed to do some-
thing which should permanently contribute to the
improvement and elevation of the free colored
people in the United States. You especially ex-
pressed an interest in such of this class as had
become free by their own exertions, and desired
III'
j ;■ ''X'
f^
^.^\
134
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
: J
r:
'i V
most of all to be of service to them. In what
manner and by what means you can assist this
class most successfully, is the subject upon which
you have done me the honor to ask my opinion.
. . . I assert, then, that poverty, ignorance,
and degradation are the combined evils; or in
other words, these constitute the social disease of
the free colored people in the United States.
To deliver them from this triple malady is to
improve and elevate them, by which I mean sim-
ply to put them on an equal footing with their
white fellow-countrymen in the sacred right to
^''Life^ Liberty and the pursuit of happiness." I
am for no fancied or artificial elevation, but only
ask fair play. How shall this be obtained.^ I
answer, first, not by establishing for our use high
schools and colleges. Such institutions are, in
my judgment, beyond our immediate occasions
and are not adapted to our present most press-
ing wants. High schools and colleges are ex-
cellent institutions, and will in due season be
greatly subservient to our progress; but they are
the result, as well as they are the demand, of a
point of progress which we as a people have not
yet attained. Accustomed as v/e have been to
the rougher and harder modes of living, and of
gaining a livelihood, we cannot and we ought not
to hope that in a single leap from our low condi-
tion we can reach that of Ministers, Lawyers,
Doctors, Editors, Merchants, etc. These will
doubtless be attained by us; but this will only be
when we have patiently and laboriously, and I
may add, successfull)', mastered and passed through
the intermediate gradations of agriculture and
1i
in
nd
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
135
the mechanic arts. Besides, there are (and per-
haps there is a better reason for my views of the
case) numerous institutions of learning in this
country, already thrown open to colored youth.
To my thinking, there are quite as many facili-
ties now afforded to the colored people as they
can spare the time, from the sterner duties of life,
to judiciously appropriate. In their present con-
dition of poverty they cannot spare their sons
and daughters two or three years at boarding-
schools or colleges, to say nothing of finding the
means to sustain them while at such institutions.
I take it, therefore, that we are well provided for
in this respect; and that it may be fairly inferred
from the fact, that the facilities for our education,
so far as schfiols and colleges in the Free States
are concerned, will increase quite in proportion
with our fixture wants. Colleges have been
opened to colored youth in this country during
the last dozen years. Yet few, comparativel}^,
have acquired a classical education; and even
this few have found themselves educated far
above a living condition, there being no methods
by which they could turn their learning to ac-
count. Several of this latter class have entered
the ministry; but 3'ou need not be told that an
educated people is needed to sustain an educated
ministry. There must be a certain amount of
cultivation among the people, to sustain such a
ministry. At present we have not that cultiva-
tion amongst us; and, therefore, we value in the
preacher strong lungs rather than high learning.
I do not say that educated ministers are not
needed amongst us, far from it. I wish there
'i
V I
. u
'■\ '
l^
■^iv
k:
- M
■-.tl
I
I
!
I
II
Hi
ill
186
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
were more of them; but to increase their number
is not the largest benefit you can bestow
upon us.
We have two or three colored lawyers in this
country; and I rejoice in the fact; for it affords
very gratifying evidence of our progress. Yet it
must be confessed that, in point of success, our
lawyers are as great failures as our ministers.
White people will not employ them to the obvious
embarrassment of their causes; the blacks, taking
their cue from the whites, have not sufficient
confidence in their abiUties to employ them.
Hence educated colored men, among the colored
people, are at a very great discount. It would
seem that education and emigration go together
with us, for as soon as a man rises amongst us,
capable, by his genius and learning, to do us
great service, just so soon he finds that he can
serve himself better by going elsewhere. In proof
of this, I might instance he Russwurms, the
Garnets, the Wards, the Crummells, and others,
all men of superior ability and attainments, and
capable of removing mountains of prejudice
against their race, by their simple presence in the
country; but these gentlemen, finding themselves
embarrassed here by the peculiar disadvantages
to which I have referred, disadvantages in part
growing out of their education, being repelled by
ignorance on one hand, and prejudice on the
o^her, and having no taste to continue a contest
against such odds, have sought more congenial
climes, where they can live more peaceable and
quiet lives. I regret their election, but I cannot
blame them; for with an equal amount of educa-
^■ip\
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
187
na-
tion and the hard lot which was theirs, I might
follow their example.
There is little reason to hope that any consider-
able number of the free colored people will ever be
induced to leave this country, even if such a thing
were desirable. The black man (unlike the In-
dian) loves civilization. He does not make very
great progress in civilization himself, but he Jikes
to be in the midst of it, and prefers to share its
most galling evils, to encountering barbarism.
Then the love of country, the dread of isolation,
the lack of adventurous spirit, and the thought of
seeming to desert their "brethren in bonds," are
a powerful check upon all schemes of colonization,
which look to the removal of the colored people,
without the slaves. The truth is, dear madam, we
are here, and here we are likely to remain. Individ-
uals emigrate — nations never. We have grown up
with this republic, and see nothing in her charac-
ter, or even in the character ot the American
people, as yet, which compels the belief that we
must leave the United States. If, then, we are
to remain here, the question for the wise and
good is precisely that which you have submitted
to me — namely: What can be done to improve
the condition of the free people of color in the
United Statts? The plan which I humbly sub-
mit in answer to this inquiry (and the hope that it
may find favor with 3'ou, and with the many friends
of humanity who honor, love and co-operate with
you) is the establishment in Rochester, N. Y., or
in some other part of the United States equally
favorable to such an enterprise, of an INDUS-
TRIAL COLLEGE in which shall be taught
j¥ mm
!■'
.} .,.
^1
¥
r-/^,i
r:
^4'
11
138
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
several important branches of the mechanic arts.
This college shall be open to colored youth. I
shall pass over the details of such an institution
as I propose. . . . Never having had a day's
schooling in my life, I may not be expected to
map out the details of a plan so comprehensive as
that involved in the idea of a college. I repeat,
then, that I leave the organization and adminis-
tration of the institution to the superior wisdom
of yourself and the friends who second your noble
efforts. The argument in favor of an Industrial
College (a college to be conducted by the best
men, and the best workmen whf i the mechanic
arts can afford; a college where colored youth
can be instructed to use their hands, as well as
their heads; where they can be put in possession
of the means of getting a living wnerever their
lot in after life may be cast among civilized or
uncivilized men; whether they choose to stay
here, or prefer to return to the land of their
fathers) is briery this: Prejudice against the frc:
colored people in the United States has shown
itself nowhere so invincible as among mechanics.
The farmer and the professional man cherish no
feeling so bitter as that cherished by these. The
latter would starve us out of the country entirely.
At this moment I can more easily get my son
into a lawyer's office to study law than I can in a
blacksmith's shop to blow the bellows and to
wield the sledgehammer. Denied the means of
learning useful trades, we are pressed into the
narrowest limits to obtain a livelihood. In times
past we have been the hewers of wood and draw-
ers of water for American society, and we once
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
139
enjoyed a monopoly in menial employments, but
this is so no longer. Even these employments
are rapidly passing away out of out hands. The
fact is, (every day begins with the lesson, and
ends with the lesson) that colored men must learn
trades; must find new employments; new modes
of usefulness to society, or that they must decay
under the pressing wants to which their condition
is rapidly bringing them.
We must become mechanics; we must build
as well as live in houses; we must make as well
as use furniture; we must construct bridges as
well as pass over them; before we can properly
live or be respected by our fellow-men. We need
mechanics as well as ministers. We need work-
ers in iron, clay, and leather. We have orators,
authors, and other professional men, but these
reach only a certain class, and get respect for our
race in certain select circles. To live here as we
ought we must fasten ourselves to our country-
men through their every-day, cardinal wants.
We must not only be able to black boots, but to
make them. At present we are in the Northern
states, unknown as mechanics. We give no
proof of genius or skill at the county, state or
national fairs. We are unknown at any of the
great exhibitions of the industry of our fellow
citizens, and being unknown, we are unconsidered.
Wishing you, dear madam, renewed health, a
pleasant passage and safe return to your native
land, I am,. most truly, your gratified friend,
Frederick Douglass.
s
f' '";•
> -i II,'
I,
In October, 1893, I was married to Miss Mag-
! i
.
i
\
;i
140
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
gie James Murray, who is a graduate of Fisk
University, and who came to Tuskegee in 1889
as a teacher. She has proven in every way her-
self to be equally interested in the advancement
of Tuskegee as myself, and fully bears her share
of the responsibilities and labor, giving especial
attention to the development of the girls and to
work among the women through her mothers'
meetings in various parts of Alabama and else-
where.
\M
CHAPTER IX.
INVITED TO DELIVER A LECTURE AT FISK
UNIVERSITY.
In the spring of 1895 I was rather pleasantly
surprised by receiving an invitation from the Fisk
University Lecture Bureau, in Nashville, Tennes-
see, to deliver a lecture before this Bureau. Mr.
Edgar Webber was the president and presided at
the meeting when I spoke. This was among the
first addresses which I had delivered in the South
that was fully reported by the Southern press. A
full description of the meeting was given by the
Nashville Daily American and the Nashville Ban-
ner, and papers throughout many portions of the
South contained editorials based upon this address.
It was also my first opportunity to speak before
any large number of educated and representative
colored people, and I accepted the invitation very
reluctantly and went to Nashville with a good
deal of fear and trembling, but my effort seemed
to have met with the hearty approval or the
greater portion of the audience.
As the address delivered at Fisk University
on this occasion constitutes in a large measure the
basis for many of my other addresses and much
141
•^ii
y^i
■^"'f -^
I
i
If
II
I
i
t
I
i
r^
11 '& i'
1^
U2
THE STORY OF iVIY LIFE AND WORK,
of the v'ork I have tried to do, I give in full what
the Nashville American said:
"An intelligent and appreciative audience
composed of prominent colored citizens, students
and quite a large number of white people, crowded
the beautiful and commodious Fisk memorial
chapel last night to hear Prof. Booker T. Wash-
ington lecture on 'Industrial Education.' The
lecture was the first given under the auspices of
the Student's Lecture Bureau of Fisk University,
and was in every way a complete success. Mr.
Washington is a powerful and convincing speaker.
His simplicity and utter unselfishness, both in
speech and action are impressive. He speaks to
the point. He does not waste words in painting
beautiful pictures, but deals mostly with plain
facts. Nevertheless, he is witty and caused his
audience last night to laugh and applaud repeated-
ly the jokes and striking points of his address.
"Booker T. Washington is doing a great
work for his race and the South. He has the
right views.
"Prof. Washington was introduced by Edgar
Webber, President of the Lecture Bureau, and
among other things he said:
*I am exceedingly anxious that every young
man and woman should keep a hopeful and cheer-
full spirit as to the future. Despite all of our dis-
advantages and hardships, ever since our fore-
"Yi
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
148
fathers set foot upon the American soil as slaves,
our pathway has been marked by progress. Think
of it: We went into slavery pagans; we came
out Christians. We went into slavery pieces of
property; we came out American citizens. We
went into slavery without a language; we came
out speaking the proud Anglo-Saxon tongue.
We went into slavery with slave chains clanking
about our wrists; we came out with the American
ballot in our hands.
" ' I believe that we are to reach our highest
development largely along the lines of scientific
and industrial education. For the last fifty years
education has tended in one direction, the cement-
ing of mind to matter.'
"The speaker then said most people had the
idea that industrial education was opposed to lit-
erary training, opposed to the highest develop-
ment. He wanted to correct this error. He
would choose the college graduate as the subject
to receive industrial education. The more mind
the subject had, the more satisfactory would be
the results in industrial education. It requires
as strong a mind to build a Corliss engine as it
did to write a Greek grammar. Without indus-
trial education, the speaker feared they would be
in danger of getting too many *smart men* scat-
tered through the South. A youn^ colored man
in a certain town had been pointed out to him as
I-'
(
•-^
• it
I - t
144
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
I!
I i.
being exceedingly smart and he had heard of him
as being very accompHshed before. Upon in-
quiry, however, he learned the young man ap-
plied his knowledge and training to no earthly
good. He was just a smart man, that was all.'
"Continuing, the speaker said: *As a race
there are two things we must learn to do — one is
to put brains into the common occupations of life,
and the other is to dignify common labor. If we
do not we cannot hold our own as a race.
Ninety per cent, of any race on the globe earns
its living at the common occupations of life, and
the Negro can be no exception to this rule.'
"Prof. Washington then illustrated the import-
ance of this by citing the fact that while twenty
years ago every large and paying barber shop
over the country was in the hands of black men,
today in all the large cities you cannot find a
single large or first class barber shop operated by
colored men. The black men had had a
monopoly of that industry, but had gone on from
day to day in the same old monotonous way
without improving anything about the industry.
As a result the white man has taken it up, put
brains into it, watched all the fine points, improved
and progressed until his shop today was not
known as a barber shop, but as a tonsorial parlor,
and he was no longer called a barber but a tonsorial
artist. Just so the old Negro man with his bucket
'*<
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
145
^
of whitewash and his long pole and brush had
given way to the white man, who had applied
his knowledge of chemistry to mixing materials,
his.knowledge of physics to the blending of colors,
and his knowledge of geometry to figuring and
decorating the ceiling. But the white man was
not called a whitewasher; he was called a house
decorater. He had put brains into his work, had
given dignity to it, and the old colored man with
the long pole and bucket was a thing of the past.
The old Negro woman and her wash tub were
fast being supplanted by the white man with his
steam laundry, washing over a hundred shirts an
hour. The many colored men who had formerly
earned a living by cutting the grass in the front
yards and keeping the flower beds in trim were
no competitors for the white man, who, bringing
his knowledge of surveying and terracing and
plotting land, and his knowledge of botany and
blending colors into active play, had dignified and
promoted the work. He was not called a grass
cutter or a yard cleaner, but a florist or a land-
scape gardener. The old black 'mammy' could
never again enter the sick-room, where she was
once known as a peerless nurse. She had given
place to the tidy little white woman, with
her neat white cap and apron, her knowledge
of physiology, bandaging, principles of diseases
and the administration of medicine, who had
ti
i ^1!
*i . ■
(
n
*■
1
, .■•■•
1
ili
' ' ,
: I ;
146
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
dignified, beautified and glorified the art of
nursing and had turned it into a profession. Just
so, too, the black cool, was going out of date
under the influence of the superior knowledge and
art of cookery possesse*^! by white *chefs,' who
were educated men and commanded large
salaries.
" * Now,' said the ■ peaker, 'what are we going
to do.^ Are we going to put brains mto these
common occupations.'' Are we going to apply
the knowledge we gain at school.^ Are we go-
ing to keep up with the world, or are we going
to let these occupations, which mean our very
life blood, slip from us.' Education in itself is
worthless; it is oniy as it is used that it is of
value. A man might .3 well fill his head with so
much cheap soup as with leariiing unless he is
going to use his knowledge.*
"Prof. Washington said that he had been told
that the young colored man is cramped, and that
after he gets his education there were few
chances to use it. He had little patience with
such argument. The idea had been too prevalent
that the educated colored man must either teach,
preach, be a clerk or follow some profession. The
educated colored man must, more and more, go
to the farms, into the trades, start brickyards,
saw-mills, factories, open coal mines; in short.
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
147
apply their education to conquering the forces of
nature.
"One trouble with the average Negro, said
the speaker, was he was always hungry, and it
was impossible to make progress along educa-
tional, moral or religious lines while in that con-
dition. It was a hard matter to make a Christian
out of a hungry man. It had often been con-
tended that the Negro needed no industrial
education, because he already knew too well how
to work. There never was a greater mistake,
and the speaker compared, as an illustration, the
white man with his up-to-date cultivator to the
'one gallused' Negro with his old plow, patched
harness and stiff-jointed mule.
"The speaker was inclined to fear that the
Negro race lay too much stress on their griev-
ances and not enough on their opportunities.
While many wrongs had been perpetrated on
them in the South, still it was recognized by all
intelligent colored people that the black man has
far better opportunity to rise in his business in
the South than in the North. While he might
not be permitted to ride in the first-class car in the
South, he was not allowed to help build that first-
class car in the North. He could sooner conquer
Southern prejudice than Northern competition.
The speaker found that when it came to business,
pure and simple, the black man in the South was
..::V
^
148
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
put on the same footing with the white man, and
here, said he, was the Negro's great opportunity.
The black man could always find a purchaser for
his wares among the whites.
"Prof. Washington concluded with an appeal to
his race to use the opportunities that are right
about them and thus grow independent.
"He has made a lasting impression on the minds
of all who heard him. If he continues his wonder-
ful career he will be classed with Douglass as a
benefactor to the Negro race."
The Memphis Commercial-Appeal a few days
after this address was deHvered contained an edi-
torial concerning it. I quote that in full because
it is among the first editorials from a Southern
newspaper concerning my addresses and the work
at Tuskegee, and also because it shows that the ef-
forts put forth at Tuskegee in behalf of industrial
education for the Negro have had the effect of
awakening not only the Negroes but even the
Southern whites to the necessity of more educa-
tion of this kind. The editorial is as follows:
"Prof. Booker T. Washington, a short time
since, delivered an address before the students of
Fisk University, in which he advocated industrial
education for the Negro race. The address has
received considerable attention and evoked many
favorable comments, and the theme is one worthy
of far more consideration than it has ever received
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
149
i
\x
f sV
in the South. Our interest in the matter, however,
does not particularly concern its application to
the Negro. We are chiefly interested for the
Southern whites and the South itself. The South
is just about to enter an era of industrial de-
velopment that will be almost without parallel.
Its progress will be all the more rapid because of
the long delay that has allowed other fields to be
exhausted before the vast wealth of our natural
resources began to be developed. The one great
drawback to the development of the south has
been the lack of skilled and educated labor, and
in the great industrial awakening that is upon us
the skill to manage and operate our mills and
factories and convert our abundant crude material
into finished products, must come from the North,
unless something is done to educate our own
people in ^he industrial arts. The opening of the
eyes of the world to the vast natural wealth of
the South will then simply mean that strangers
will come in and dispossess our own people of
their vintage and turn to their own account the
opportunities we have never learned to employ.
We must awake to the fact that we are face to
face with a new civilization. The old order
changeth giving place to the new. We must
adjust ourselves to the changed conditions, or be
left behind in the march of progress. We must
catch the spirit of modern progress and achieve-
i ^ f
-Al
4
150
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
ment or be rooted out by those that have. The
great men of this generation are not statesmen,
lawyers, orators or poets. The richest rewards of
intellectual effort go to those who know how to
bring the forces of nature to aid the processe? of
production; in the natural era that is now upon
us this will be especially true of the South. The
men who have the capacity for taking active and
effective part in the development of our resources,
for the management of mills and factories, for
contributing skilled labor to the fashioning of
crude material mto finished product, these are
the men who will reap the mighty harvest and
the men who will possess and rule our country.
The same is true of the farm as well as the fac-
tory. The crude and unskilled methods of
Southern agriculture must give way to more
scientific tillage. If our own farmers cannot learn
the lesson they must be displaced by those that
know it.
''Ail the Southern States are doing much in
the way of educating the people; but without
disparaging the value of the learning obtained in
our schools, how much of it goes to prepare the
young for grappling with the conditions that sur-
round them or will help to make them masters
or successful workers in the great field of modern
progress.'* Look at the vast wealth of unde-
veloped resources that encompasses almost every
in
lOUt
in
the
isur-
Iters
lern
ide-
rery
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
151
Southern comniuni*-y. Look at the fertile fields
or the worn lands still in bondage to ignorant
labor and an ante-bellum agricultural system.
Will a knowledge of grammar or of Greek convert
our coal, our iron and our timber into wealth, or
make our fields bountiful with iae harvest.? The
plain truth is that much of the learning obtained
in our schools is wasted erudition. The young are
not only not educated with reference to the con-
ditions of the age, but their minds are carefully and
S3'stematically trained in other directions. They
see no triumphs of intellect except in politics or
the *learned professions.' Their imaginations are
inflamed by stories of how men from humble
beginnings became great statesmen, great orators
and great lawyers. The result is that thousands
miserably fail because their little book learn-
ing has diverted them from occupations in which
they might have achieved honorable success and
even distinction. These men who might have
become machinists become pettifogging lawyers,
quack doctors or smail-bcre politicians. Indus-
trial education is the great need of the South,
because industrial skill and educated labor are to
be the factors of its future progress, and these are
to reap the richest rewards it will have to bestow.
If our own children cannot be prepared to take
their part in the great work, stranger^ will reap
and enjoy the harvest."
m
•I !
! i
I
i
iif
h
t
t
t
a
c
t]
CHAPTER X.
THE SPEECH AT THE OPENING OF THE COTTON
STATES' EXPOSITION, AND INCIDENTS
CONNECTED THEREWITH.
So much has been said and written concerning
the address which I delivered at the opening of
the Atlanta Exposition in September, 1895, that it
may not be out of place for me to explain in some
detail how and why I received the invitation to
deliver this address.
In the spring of 1895 I received a telegram at
Tuskegee from prominent citizens in Atlanta ask-
ing me to accompany a committee composed of
Atlanta people, — all white, I think, except Bishop
Gaines and Bishop Grant, — to Washington to ap-
pear before the Committee on Appropriations for
the purpose of inducing Congress to make an ap-
propriation to help forward the Exposition which
the citizens of Atlanta were at that time planning
to hold. I accepted this invitation and went to
Washington with the committee. A number of
the white people in the delegation spoke, among
them the Ma3'Or and other officials of Atlanta,
and then Bishop Gaines and Bishop Grant were
called upon. My name was last, I think, on
the list of speakers. I had never before appeared
10 153
si ■ 'f
"\^ (
,'.(.■
154
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
ill
'']
!i
before such a committee or made any address m
the capitol of the Nation, and I had many misgiv-
ings as to what I should say and the impression I
would make. While I cannot recall my speech, I
remember that I tried to impress upon the Com-
mittee with all the earnestness and plainness of
language that I could that if Congress wanted to
help the South do something that would rid it of
the race problem and make friends between the
two races it should in every way encourage the
material and intellectual growth of both races, and
that the Atlanta Exposition would present an op-
portunity for both races to show what they had
done in the way of development since freedom,
and would at the same time prove a great encour-
agement to both races to make still greater prog-
ress. I tried to emphasize the fact that political
agitation alone would not save the Negro, that
back of politics he must have industry, thrift, in-
telligence and property; that no race without these
elements of strength could permanently succeed
L d gain the respect of its fellow citizens, and that
the time had now come when Congress had an
opportunity to do something for the Negro and
the South that would prove of real and lasting
benefit, and that I should be greatly disappointed
if it did not take advantage of the opportunity.
I spoke for fifteen or twenty minutes and was
very much surprised at the close of my address
,;
»^
y-
as
;ss
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
155
to receive the hearty congratulations and thanks
of all the members of the Atlanta delegation, as
well as the members of the Committee on Appro-
priations. I will not prolong the story, except to
add that the Committee did pass the resolution
unanimously, agreeing to report a bill to Con-
gress in the interest of the Atlanta Exposition.
Our work, however, did not end with making
these addresses before the Committee. We
remained in Washington several days. The
Atlanta committee had meetings every day and
the colored members were invited to these, and
were given a free opportunity to express their
viev/s. Certain members of Congress were par-
celed out to each member of the Atlanta com-
mittee to see, and we spent some time in convinc-
ing as many individual members of Congress as
possible of the justness of Atlanta's claim. We
called in a body upon Speaker Thomas B. Reed.
This was the first time I had ever had the
pleasure cf shaking hands with this great Amer-
ican; since then I have come to know him well
and am greatly indebted to him for many kind-
nesses. After we had spent some time in Wash-
ington in hard effort in the interest of the bill, it
was called up in Congress and was passed with
very little opposition. From the moment that
the bill passed Congress the success of the
Atlanta Exposition was assured.
• • t
%-^
m
1 1
156
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
Soon after we made this trip to Washington,
the directors of the Atlanta Exposition decided
that it was the proper thing to give the colored
people of the country every opportunity possible
to show, by a separate exhibit, to what progress
they had attained since their freedom. To this
end the directors decided to erect a large and
commodious buildiiig to be known as the Negro
Building. This building in size, architectural
beauty and general finish was fully equal to the
other buildings on the grounds. It was entirely
constructed by colored labor and was filled with
the products of Negro skill, brains, and handicraft.
After it was decided to have a separate Negro
exhibit it became quite a question as to the best
manner of securing a representative and large
exhibit from the race. I, in connection with
prominent colored citizens of Georgia, was con-
sulted on a good many occasions by the directors
of the exposition. It was finally decided to
appoint a Negro commissioner to represent each
Southern State, who should have charge of col-
lecting and installing the exhibit from his state.
After these state commissioners were appointed,
a meeting of them was called in Atlanta for the
purpose of organization and forming plans to
further the Negro exhibit. At the joint meeting
of these State Commissioners, it was decided that
a Chief Commissioner to have the gen^r^l §yper-
to
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
157
v'sion of all the exhibits should be selected. A
good many people insisted that I should accept
the position of Chief Commissioner. I declined to
permit my name to be used for this purpose,
because my duties at Tuskegee would not permit
me to give the time and thought to it that the
position demanded. I did, however, accept the
position of Commissioner for the State of Ala-
bama. After a good deal of discussion and some
disagreement, Mr. I. Garland Penn, of Lynchburg,
Virginia, was selected by the Commissioners and
this choice was made unanimous. The success of
the Negro exhibit was in a very large measure
due to the energy and fidelity of Mr. Penn. No
one who voted for him, I think, ever had reason
to regret doing so. Most of the states, especially
the Southern States, including the District of
Columbia, had very creditable exhibits — exhibits
that in many cases surprised not only the Negro
race but the white people. I think the class of
people who were most surprised when they went
into the Negro Building were some of the South-
ern white people who, while they had known the
Negro as a field hand, as a servant, and seen him
on the streets, had not been in any large degree
into his homes and school-houses. At this Expo-
sition, they had, I believe, the first general oppor-
tunity to see for themselves the real progress that
the Negro was making in the most vital things
•^
^P'^f
i
' 4
1
■ 1
'
Is
■':v
M
l^
tv
1^
U'\
! )
1' ^
■■^
;,
:|
^B
^
!iwB
; |iH
i
i
J
^^^H
li '
158
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
of life, and it was very interesting as well as sat-
isfactory to hear their constant exclamations of
surprise and gratification as they walked through
the Negro Building.
The Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute
made a special effort to prepare a large and cred-
itable exhibit, and in this the institution was most
successful. The Tuskegee exhibit consisted of
all forms of agricultural products, various articles
made in the shops, such as two-horse wagons,
one-horse wagons, single and double carriages,
harness, shoes, tinware, products from the sewing
rooms, laundry, printing office, and academic
work, in fact all of the twenty-six industries in
operation at Tuskegee were well and creditably
represented. With the exception of the exhibit
from the Hampton Institute, Hampton, Va.,
Tuskegee had the largest exhibit in the Negro
Building.
As the day for the opening of the Exposition
began to draw near the Board of Directors began
to prepare their programme for the opening day.
A great many suggestions were made as to the
kind of exercises that should be held on that day
and as to the names of the speakers to take part.
As the discussion went on from day to day, Mr.
I. Garland Penn was bold enough to suggest to the
Commissioners that, as the Negroes were taking
such a prominent part in trying to make the Ex-
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
159
position a success, it was due them that they
should have some representation on the pro-
gramme on the openinj^ day. This suggestion by
Mr. Penn was discussed for several days by the
Board of Directors, none, however, seeming to
have any great objection to it, — the only objec-
tion being that they feared it might bring upon
the Exposition hurtful criticism. The Board,
however, finally voted to ask some Negro to de-
liver an address at the opening of the Exposition.
Several names were suggested, but in some man-
ner, largely I think due to Mr. Penn, my name
was selected by the Board, and in due time I
received an official communication from the Pres-
ident of the Exposition inviting me to deliver this
address. It was the middle of August when I
received this invitation. The Exposition was to
open on the i8th of September. The papers
throughout the country began at once discussing
the action of the Board of Directors in inviting
a Negro to speak, most of the newspaper com-
ments, however, being favorable.
The delicacy and responsibility of my position
in this matter can be appreciated when it is
known that this was the first time in the history of
the South that a Negro had been invited to take
part on a programme with white Southern peo-
ple on any important and national occasion. Our
race should not neglect to give due credit to the
V
II ■ i
' J
1.-7 ■ ■■',«
^ 1 J
^.H' :
160
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
|i
•f ;
IIP
courage that these Atlanta men displayed in ex-
tending this invitation; but the directors had told
the Negroes from the beginning that they would
give them fullest and freest opportunity to repre-
sent themselves in a creditable manner at every
stage of the progress of the Exposition, and from
the first day to thf last this promise was kept.
The invitation to deliver this address came at
a time when I am very busy every year prepar-
ing for the opening of the new school year at
Tuskegee, and this made it rather difficult for
me to find time in which to concentrate my
thoughts upon the proper preparation -of an im-
portant address, but the great reponsibility which
had been entrusted to me weighed very heavily
on me from day to day. I knew that what I
said would be listened to by Southern white pe.o-
ple, by people of my own race and by Northern
white people. I was determined from the first
not to say anything that would give undue
offense to the South and thus prevent it from
thus honoring another Negro in the future. And
at the same time I was equally determined to be
true to the North and to the interests of my own
race. As the i8th of September drew nearer
the heavier my heart became and the more I felt
that my address would prove a disappointment
and a failure. I prepared myself, however, as
best I could. After preparing the address I went
; *!■
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
161
through it carefully, as I usually do with import-
ant utterances, with Mrs. Washington, and she
approved of what I intended to say. On the i6th
of September, the day before I started for Atlan-
ta, as several of the teachers had expressed a
desire to hear my address, I consented to read it
to them in a body. When I had done so and
heard their criticisms I felt more encouraged, as
most of them seemed to be very much pleased
with it.
On the morning of September 17, 1895, to-
gether with Mrs. Washington, Portia, Baker and
Davidson, my children, I started for Atlanta.
On the way to the depot from the school, in pass-
ing through Tuskegee, I happened to meet a
white farmer who lived some distance in the
country, and he in a rather joking manner said to
me, "Washington, you have spoken with success
before Northern white audiences, and before Ne-
groes in the South, but in Atlanta you will have
to speak before Northern white people, Southern
white people and Negroes altogether. I fear
they have got you into a pretty tight place."
This farmer diagnosed the situation most accur-
ately, but his words did not add to my comfort at
that time. On the way to Atlanta I was con-
stantly surprised by having both colored and
white people come to the cars, stare at me and
point me out and discuss in my hearing what
wBS I ■ T)
wm ^H *
1 ^ '1'
' ' 'i:
1 ' ' '
''
■
162
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
•
was to take place the next day. In Atlanta we
were met by a committee of colored citizens. The
first thing I heard when I stepped from the cars
in Atlanta was this remark by an old colored
man near by: "That's the man that's gwine to
make that big speech out at the Exposition to-
morrow." We were taken to our boarding place
by the committee and remained there until the
next morning. Atlanta was literally packed at
that time with people from all parts of the coun-
try, including many military and other organiza-
tions. The afternoon papers contained in large
head lines a forecast of the next day's proceed-
ings. All of this tended to add to the burden
*hat was pressing heavily upon me.
On the morning of the day that the Exposi-
tion opened, a committee of colored citizens
called at my boarding place to escort me to the
point where I was to take my place in the proces-
sion, which was to march to the Exposition
grounds. In this same procession was Bishop
W. J. Gaines, Rev. H. H. Proctor and other
prominent colored citizens of Atlanta. AVhat also
added to the interest of this procession was the
appearance of several colored military organiza-
tions which marched in the same procession with
the white organizations. It was very noticeable
that in the arrangement of the line of march
the white officers who had control of the procession
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
163
4
:h
in
seemed to go out of their way to see that all of
the colored people in the procession were prop-
erly placed and properly treated. The march
through the streets out to the Exposition grounds
occupied two or three hours, and, as the sun was
shining disagreeably hot, when I got to the Ex-
position I felt rather fagged out, and very much
feared that my address was going to prove a com-
plete failure.
As I now recall, the only colored persons who
had seats on the platform were Mr. I. Garland
Penn, the Negro Commissioner, and myself,
though of course there were hundreds of colored
people in the audience. When I took my place
on the platform the colored portion of the audi-
ence cheered vigorously, and there were faint
cheers from some of the white people. Ex-Gov-
ernor Bullock, of Atlanta, presided at the opening
exercises. The audience room, which was very
large and well suited for public speaking, was
packed with humanity from bottom to top, and
thousands were on the outside who could not
get in.
A white gentleman who resides in the North
and is one of my best friends, happened to be in
Atlanta on the day that the Exposition opened.
He was so nervous about the kind of reception I
would receive at the hands of the audience and
the effect my speech would produce that he could
^li..
ill;
I'
'(1
* i i*
i I
I
4 .^■
!!*:
%f
m
164
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
11' ■• \
i: t t
b
not bear to go into the building, but walked
around the building on the outside until the exer-
cises were over.
Gilmore's famous band played several stirring
and patriotic airs, after which Gov. Bullock arose
and delivered a short opening address and then
the speaking occurred in the following order;
Governor Bullock introduced me in the follow-
ing words: "We have with us to-day the repre-
sentative of Negro enterprise and Negro civil-
ization. I have the honor to introduce to you
Prof. Booker T. Washington, principal of the
Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute, who
will formally present the Negro exhibit."
After his introduction, when I arose to speak,
there was considerable cheering in the audience,
especially from the section of the room occupied
by my own people. The sun was shining brightly
in my face and I had to move about a good deal
on the platform so as to reach a position that
would enable me to escape the rays of the sun.
I think the thing at the present time that I am
most conscious of is that I saw thousands of eyes
looking intently into my face. From the moment
I was introduced until the end of my address I
seemed to have entirely forgotten myself. The
following is the address which I delivered :
ll^-^
% I f: m
M
jl-'^
'•V# \
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
IG5
\m
''^Mr. Preside?it and Gentlemen of the Board of
Directors and Citizens:
" One third of the population of the South is
of the Negro race. No enterprise seeking the
material, civil, or moral welfare of this section
can disregard this element of our population and
reach the highest success. I but convey to you,
Mr. President and Directors, the sentiment of
the masses of my race when I say that in no
way have the value and manhood of the Ameri-
can Negro been more fittingly and generously
recognized than by the managers of this magnifi-
cent llxposition at every stage of its progress.
It is a recognition that will do more to cement
the friendship of the two races than any occur-
rence since the dawn of cur freedom.
" Not only this, but the opportunity here
afforded will awaken among us a new era of
industrial progress. Ignorant and inexperienced,
it is not strange that in the first years of our new
life we began at the top instead of at the
bottom; that a seat in Congress or the State
Legislature was more sought than real estate or
industrial skill; that the political convention or
stump speaking had more attractions than start-
ing a dairy farm or truck garden.
"A ship lost at sea for many days suddenly
sighted a friendly vessel. From the mast of the
'
I
I.
t-.
: ')
K
r^
166
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
" ■ H
unfortunate vessel was seen a signal: 'Water,
water; we die of thirst!' The answer from the
friendly vessel at once came back: ' Cast down
your bucket where you are.' A second time the
signal, 'Water, water; send us water!' ran up
from the distressed vessel, and was answered:
' Cast down your bucket where you are.' And a
third and fourth signal for water was answered:
' Cast down your bucket where you are.' The
captain of the distressed vessel, at last heeding
the injunction, cast down his bucket, and it came
up full of fresh, sparkling water from the mouth
of the Amazon River. To those of my race who
depend on bettering their condition in a foreign
land, or who underestimate the importance of
cultivating friendly relations with the Southern
white man, who is their next door neighbor, I
would say: 'Cast down your bucket where you
are' — cast it down in making friends in every
manly way of the people of all races by whom
we are surrounded.
" Cast it down in agriculture, mechanics, in
commerce, in vlomestic service, and in the pro-
fessions. And in this connection it is well to
bear in mind that whatever other sins the South
may be called to bear, when it comes to busi-
ness, pure and simple, it is in the South that the
Negro is given a man's chance in the commer-
cial world, and in nothing is this Exposition
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
167
il
in
more eloquent than in emphasizing this chance.
Our greatest danger is, that in the great leap
from slavery to freedom we may overlook the
fact that the masses of us are to live by the pro-
ductions of our hands, and fail to keep in mind
that we shall prosper in proportion as we learn
to dignify and glorify common labor, and put
brains and skill into the common occupations
of life; shall prosper in proportion as we learn
to draw the line between the superficial and the
substantial, the ornamental gewgaws of life and
the useful. No race can prosper till it learns
that there is as much dignity in tilling a field as
in writing a poem. It is at the bottom of life
we must begin, and not at the top. Nor should
we permit our grievances to overshadow our
opportunities.
" To those of the white race who look to
the incoming of those of foreign birth and
strange tongue and habits for the prosperity of
the South, were I permitted I would repeat what
I say to my own race, * Cast down your bucket
where you are.' Cast it down among the 8,000,-
000 Negroes whose habits you know, whose
fidelity and love you have tested in days when
to have proved treacherous meant the ruin of
your firesides. Cast down your bucket among
these people who have, without strikes and labor
wars, tilled your fields, cleared your forests,
ii •
(tii.
U:
r
ii ■
; 1!
Ji!;l
f
I '»• '
m
I '. • ri
f
m-^'
iljji
lil'.
172
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
Some days after my speech in Atlanta at the
opening of the Exposition I received the follow-
ing letter from Dr. Oilman, President of Johns
Hopkins University, who was chairman of the
committee of jurors in connection with the Ex-
position:
"Johns Hopkins University,
"Baltimore, Sept. 30, 1895.
''President's Office.
"Dear Mr. Washington: —
"Would it be agreeable to you to be one of the
Judges of Award in the Department of Education
at Atlanta .f* If so, I shall be glad to place your
name upon the list.
Yours very truly,
D. C. Oilman.
"A line by telegraph will be welcomed."
I was more surprised to receive this invitation
to act on the board of jurors than to receive the in-
vitation to speak at the opening of the Exposition,
for it became a part of my duty as one of the jurors
not only to pass on the exhibits from Negro schools
but those from the white schools as well through-
out the country. I accepted this position and
spent a month in Atlanta in connection with my
duties as one of the jurors. The board was a
large one, consisting in all of sixty members, in^
eluding such well known persons as the follow-
ing: Dr. D. C. Oilman, of Johns Hopkins Uni-
HOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
173
versity; Dr. I. S. Hopkins, secretary of the jury
and president of the Georgia School of Technol-
ogy; General Henry Abbott, United States
engineer; President C. K. Adams, president of
the University of Wisconsin; Chancellor of the
University of St. Louis; President Charles W.
Dabney, of the University of Virginia; Miss
Grace Dodge, of New York; Dr. Charles
Mohr, an expert in forestry, of Mobile; Mr.
Gofford Pinchot, Biltmore, N. C; Professor
Ira Remsen, editor of the American Journal of
Chemistry; Professor Eugene A. Smith, state
geologist of Alabama; Professor C. P. Vander-
ford, of the Univerity of Tennessee, and others
equally prominent.
When the section of jurors on education met
for organization Mr. Thomas Nelson Page, the
Southern author, who was a member of the
board, made a motion that I be made secretary
of the section on education. This motion was
carried without a dissenting vote. Nearly half
of the board of jurors were Southern men. We
were quite intimately associated together for a
month, au 1 during this time our association was
most pleasant and cordial in every respect. In
performing my duty in connection with the
inspection of the exhibits from the various white
institutions, in each instance I was treated with
the greatest respect. At the close of our labors
'.
'4
174
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK.
M
J
u
^1
k
Hi
hi
11^
a large photograph of the group of jurors was
taken. We parted from each other with the
greatest regret.
In making up +heir awards the board of jurors
awarded but three gold medals to institutions of
learning, ;ind the Tuskegee school got one of the
thvee. As I was a member of the board I
insisted that Tuskegee should not be permitted
to compete for a medal, but I was overruled in
this, and the medal given, regardless of my pro-
tests. The exhibit which the Tuskegee Normal
and Industrial Institute made, except that from
the Hampton Institute, was the largest and most
comprehensive in the Negro Building.
Withoui: referring to the many newspaper
comments, it will be wisest to let the newspaper
/ar correspondent, who was at that time in
Atlanta as a representative of the New York
World, relate the impression my speech seemed
to make. He wrote the following for the World :
'' Mrs. Thompson, head of the Women's De-
partment, had scarcely taken her seat, when all
e3'es were turned on a tall, tawny Negro sitting
in the front row on the platform. It was Prof.
Booker T. Washington, president of the Tuskegee
(Ala.) Normal and Industrial Institute, who must
rank from this time forth as the foremost man of
his race in America. Gilmore's band played the
'Star Spangled Banner,' and the audience cheered.
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
175
The tune was changed to 'Dixie,' and the audi-
ence roared with shrfll ki-yi's. Again the music
changed to 'Yankee Doodle,' and the clamor
lessened.
" All this time the eyes of thousands looked
straight at the Negro orator. A strange thing
was to happen. A black man was to speak for
his people with none to interrupt him. As Prof.
Washington strode toward the edge of the stage,
the low, descending sun shot fiery rays through
the window into his face. A great shout greeted
him. He turned his head to avoid the blinding
light, and moved about the platform for relief.
Then he turned his powerful countenance to the
sun, without a blink of the eyelids, and began to
talk.
"There was a remarkable figure, tall, bony,
straight as a Sioux chief, high forehead, straight
nose, heavy jaws, and strong, determined mouth,
with big white teeth, piercing eyes, and it deter-
mined manner. The sinews stood out on his
bronzed neck, and his muscular right arm swung
high in the air, with a lead pencil grasped in the
clenched brown fist. His big feet were planted
squarel}'^, with the heels together and the toes
turned out. His voice rang out clear and true,
and he paused impressively as he made each
point. Within ten minutes the multitude was in
an uproar of enthusiasm, handkerchiefs waved,
: 1
H
III! >i
Hv;-
r
I
■I I J *
J
''ll'ttiir'
I.
|r-
wm
176
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
canes flourished, hats tossed in the air. The fair-
est women in Georgia stood up and cheered. It
was as if the orator had bewitched them.
"And when he held his dusk}' hand high above
his head, with his fingers stretched wide apart,
and said to the white people of the South on be-
half of his race, ' In all things that are purely
social we can be as separate as the fingers; yet
one as the hand in all things essential to social
progress,' the great wave of sound dashed itself
against the walls, and the whole audience was on
its feet in a delirium of applause, and I thought
at that moment of the night when Henry Grady
stood among the curling wreaths of tobacco
smoke in Delmonico's banquet hall and said, *I
am a Cavalier among Roundheads.'
" I have heard the great orators of many coun-
tries, but not even Gladstone himself could have
pleaded a cause with more consummate power than
this angular Negro standing in a nimbus of sun-
shine, surrounded by the men who once fought to
keep his race in bondage. The roar might swell
ever so high, but the expression of his face
never changed.
"A ragged, ebony giant, squatted on the floor
in one of the aisles, watched the orator with
burning eyes and tremulous face until the supreme
outburst of applause came, then the tears ran
down his face. Most of the Negroes in the audi-
Vil
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
177
ence were crying, perhaps without knowing just
wh3\
"At the close of the speech Gov. Bullock
rushed across the platform and seized the orator's
hand. Ano:her sliout greeted this demonstration,
and for a few moments the two men stood facing
each other, hand in hand."
The papers all over the United States the next
day after the speech, and for months afterwards,
were filled with the most complimentary accounts
of and comments upon this speech. I will quote
also a letter written by the Hon. Clark Howell
to the New York World and an editorial from
the Boston Transcript, also two articles from
colored papers, as fair samples of the expressions
that were made throughout the country. The
letter of Mr. Howell was as follows:
Atlanta, Ga., September 19.
''^ To the Editor of the World:
" I do not exaggerate when I say that Prof.
Booker T. Washington's address yesterday was
one of the most notable speeches, both as to char-
acter and the warmth of its reception, ever deliv-
ered to a Southern audience. It was an epoch-
making talk, and marks distinctly a turning point
in the progi'ess of the Negro race, and its effect
in bringing about a perfect understanding between
whites and blacks of the South will be the im-
\ t
pi
u .-iL
ii|i
178
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
mediate. The address was a revelation. It was
the first time that a Negro orator had appeared
on a similar occasion before a Southern audience.
" The propriety of inviting a representative of
the Negro race to participate in the opening ex-
ercises was fully discussed a month ago, when the
opening program was being arranged. Some
opposition was manifested on account of the i'ear
that public sentim>
Photographic
Sciences
Corporation
23 WEST MAIN STREET
WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580
(716) 872-4»03
;j«!y^^^
>"
^ ,the education of their own citizens; prefer to
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
191
■1
have them educated to feel grateful to South
Carolina for the larger part of their education
rather than to outside parties wholly. This ques-
tion I leave with you. The black yeomanry of
your State will be educated. Shall South Carolina
do it, or shall it be left to others? Here in my
humble home, in the heart of the South, I beg to
say that I know something of the great burden
the Southern people are carrying and sympathize
with them, and I feel that I know the Southern
people, and am convinced that the best white
people in South Carolina and the South are deter-
mined to help lift up the Negro.
** In addressing you this simple message, I am
actuated by no motive save a desire that your
State, in attempting to escape a burden, shall not
add one that will be ten fold more grievous, and
that we all shall so act in the spirit of Him who
when on earth went about doing good, that we
shall have in every part of our beloved South, a
contented, intelligent and prosperous people."
Soon after the Exposition, in reply to a request
from the editor, I addressed the following letter
to the Atlanta Journal on the benefits of the
Exposition:
"Without doubt the Atlanta Exposition has
helped the cause of the Negro. Before the event
there was much honest difference of opinion
among members of the race as to the advisability
' \,-
192
I
i'
Iff
mm
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
of our taking any part whatever. Many of the
objectors earnestly advocated by word of mouth
and through the press the policy of 'hands off;'
others as much opposed participation, yet kept
silent, and, so far as public expression was con-
cerned, maintained a neutral position. From the
one class no help was received by those trying to
collect an exhibit; from the other, direct opposi-
tion was encountered. By reason of these dis-
advantages, the Negro exhibit, while highly
creditable under the circumstances, was not by
any means what it would have been had there
been unanimity of purpose and concentrated
action. There is, however, little difference of
opinion, either within the race or outside of it, as
to the good resulting from the NegroV part in
the Exposition. Many, who for various reasons
did not sanction a Negro exhibit, are inclined
now to favor our embracing, as they are offered,
these opportunities for showing of what we are
capable along the various lines of activity. Others,
still holding to what they consider the logic of
their position, 3'et concede and rejoice in the good
accomplished.
" In the first instance, this Exposition has given
the colored people an insight into their ability to
accomplish something by united effort. There
are two points to consider in this statement; that
the colored people have been helped to a fuller
h^
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
193
knowledge of their capabilities, and that they
have been taught a practical lesson in the value
of co-operation. Neither of these points can be
too much emphasized. Without self-confidence,
self-respect, a certain amount of sel'nssurance of
the proper kind, nothing can be achieved, either
by an individual or by a race. We must believe
in ourselves, if we would have people believe in
us. If we wonder, 'Can any good thing come
out of Nazareth?' what must we expect of others?
" Of but little less importance is the expressive
example afforded of the power of co-operation.
Mutual distrust, disinclination to unite forces, and
inability to carry on concentrated action, belong
to the dark days and are the badges of inferiority.
We shall rise largely in proportion as we learn to
join hands and to further mutual interests by
joint action. The very effort to do something, to
make something, in connection with the Exposi-
tion, regardless of intrinsic value of the thing
produced or achieved, has been helpful and de-
veloping in its tendencies. We learn by doing
and 'rise on stepping stones of our dead selves to
higher things.'
"The Exposition has given also thousands of
white people, North and South, opportunities to
see some of the best results of the Negro's ad-
vancement. It is a fact that has been always
recognized and deplored by the better element of
^'
!;
fl
J'\
n
194
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
the colored people, that most white people see and
know only the worse phase of Negro character.
They live side by side with the brother in black
and yet have no acquaintance with him beyond
the slight knowledge gained of those serving them
in menial capacities. So, perhaps, the entire race
is judged by a few individuals who have had little
or no opportunities for advancement along any of
the lines that make for a higher civilization. The
homes of culture, the work of the school, the
progress in the industries, in the arts, in all things
that tend to prove the Negro a man among men,
have been as a sealed book to the vast majority
of the white people in all sections of our country,
and the adverse judgments that have been formed
as to the Negro's worth and ability may be at-
tributed more to an unfortunate ignorance and
blindness on the subject than to any intention or
desire to be unjust. Of no class of people, prob-
ably, is this truer than of the class commonly
known as the 'poor whites' of the South. It was
both interesting and amusing to view their sur-
prise as they entered the Negro building at At-
lanta, and to listen to the exclamations of
astonishment which escaped them as the}^ walked
around and observed the exhibits. 'Wliat, this
the work of niggers!' Race prejudice received a
heavy blow at Atlanta. The white man left with
increased respect for the Negro, and he will show
li
ii
ii
BOOKER T.WASHINGTON.
195
it in his future dealings with the members of the
race. The Negro in turn, appreciative of the
recognition accorded him, will entertain more
cordial feelings toward those sho^ving him such
consideration. The Exposition brought the Ne-
gro prominently before the country. The atten-
tion of the press was drawn to him. Leading
scientists and educators sat in judgment on the
products of his brain and skill, ranged side by
side with those of his white competitors for hon-
ors. His position as a part of the body politic was
emphasized as never before. The impression his
exhibit made was not such as to render him, in
the eyes of the country, less desirable as a citizen
than he had seemed before. On the contrary, his
capabilities in various directions have been strik-
ingly exemplified and it has been demonstrated
that he can measure up to the full stature of a
man.
"As might have been anticipated, the showing
made by the school was the most creditable. The
friends and advancers of Negro education must
have felt that their bounty has not been misplaced.
Especially must the great heart of the generous
North have glowed with gratification. It is an
interesting fact that out of the four highest
awards, that of the gold medal made to educa-
tional institutions, two went to colored schools —
Hampton and Tuskegee.
'!
i
■ •
i
> ' 1
196
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK.
I it
Ilk
"In speaking of the helpful prominence which
the Exposition gave to the Negro's cause, we
must not omit the influence of the Negro con-
gresses. The' very presence in Atlanta of so
many well-dressed, well-behaved, intelligent men
and women of African descent, speaks loudly in
our behalf. Besides, many wise words were
uttered in the several addresses delivered and in
the discussions which followed, and in all modesty,
we think that we may claim that these black men
and women made less perplexing some of the per-
plexing questions which confront us as a nation.
"Not less important among the happy results
of the exposition is that the Southern white people
and the Negro have learned that they can unite
successfully in business enterprises. They have
been shown that because men differ on some
points ard are not as one in all the affairs of life,
they need not stand entirely aloof from one an-
other. They may^meet upon the level ground of
a common interest and work together towards
the accomplishment of a mutual aim without loss
of dignity or self-respect to either.
"The exposition has encouraged the Negroes to
become, more than ever before, producers. They
have been helped to realize, as they may not have
realized before, that no kind of toil is to be de-
spised, that in every branch of industry the
highest degree of proficiency should be sought,
m*.'
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
197
that every product of labor is valuable in propor.
tion as it approaches the perfect ideal which
should animate the mind of every worker. Agri-
culture, the trades, education, the arts, have all
received an impetus which will be seen in the
more rapid advancement of the future. Above
all, we are encouraged now by the certainty that
recognition will come as it deserved. It is not
too much to say that the recognition which the
Negro received at Atlanta was the natural result
of the development he has made during these
thirty 3'ears of effort. Further opportunities will
present themselves. Already other expositions
are projected whose plans include a prominent
part to be taken by the Negro.
*' 'AH things come to him who waits,' but the
Negro must understand that he must work and
wait; not idly rest upon his oars. We must not
only be prepared to make a good showing when
the opportunity comes for us to let the world see
what in us lies, but each opportunity must find us
better prepared. With the New South the New
Negro must arise and modestl}-, manfully, cour-
ageously, take his place in the march of progress.
The old order of things has truly passed away,
and side by side, white men and black men must
determine to work out their destiny to a success-
ful issue.''
During the Fall and Winter of 1895-96 I ad-
■•
,-
H
198
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
dressed several audiences in various parts of the
country, notably New York, Massachusetts and
Pennsylvania. At the meeting in New York,
which was held in Broadway Tabernacle, Hon.
Joseph H. Choate presided. I also addressed
during the Winter of 1896 the Hamilton Club of
Brooklyn, New York. The most important
meeting which I attended, however, aftei" the
Atlanta Exposition, was a large meeting held in
Carnegie Hall, New York, in the interest of the
Presbyterian Mission. This meeting was held
under the auspices of the Presbyterian Church.
The meeting was of national importance in its
character, and the entire Presbyterian Church
throughout the country was interested in it. The
President of the United States, Hon. Grover
Cleveland, was the presiding officer. The speak-
ers included, besides the President, Rev. T.
DeWitt Talmage, D. D. ; Rev. Sheldon Jackson,
D. D., and myself. The hall was packed from
bottom to top with the best and most influential
people in New York and vicinity, and much good
seems to have resulted from the meeting. The
following are some of the extracts from my speech
deliv ered on that occasion :
*'My word to you to-night will be based upon
a humble effort during the last fourteen years to
better the condition of my people in the 'black
belt ' of the South.
■ ^Vil
BOOKF - T. WASHINGTON.
199
" What are some of the conditions in the South
that need your urgent help and attention?"
Eighty-five per cent, of my people in the Gulf
States are on the plantation^ in the country dis-
tricts, where a large majority are still in
ignorance, without habits of thrift and economy;
are in debt, mortgaging their crops to secure
food; paying, or attempting to pay, a rate of
interest that ranges between twenty and forty
per cent.: living in one-room cabins on rented
land, where schools are in session in these country
districts from three to four months in the year,
taught in places, as a rule, that have little re-
semblance to school houses.
" Each colored child in these States has spent
on him this year, for education, about 70 cents,
while each child in Massachusetts has spent on
him this year, for education, between $18 and
$20.
" What state of morality or practical Christian-
ity you may expect when as many as six, eight,
and even ten, cook, eat and sleep, get sick and
die in one room, I need not explain. But what is
the remedy for this condition.? It is not practical
nor desirable that the North attempt to educate,
directly, all the colored people in the South, but
the North can and should help the South educate
the strong Christian leaders who will go among
our people and show them how to lift themselves
• 1
t i
200
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
l:M^
il
;i tl
:'i
up. That is the great problem before us. Can
this be done.'* If in the providence of God the
Negro got any good out of slavery, he got the
habit of work. Whether the call for labor comes
from the cotton fields of Mississippi, the rice
swamps of the Carolinas, or the sugar bottoms of
Louisiana, the Negro answers the call. Yes, toil
is the badge of all his tribe, but the trouble centers
here: By reason of his ignorance and want of
training he does not know how to utilize the re-
sults of his labor. My people do not need charity,
neither do they ask that charity be scattered
among them. Very seldom in any part of this
country do you see a black hand reached out for
charity; but they do ask that through Lincoln
and Biddle and Scotia and Hampton and Tuske-
gee, you send them leaders to guide and stimulate
them till they are able to walk."
I also gave it as my opinion that the American
Church has never yet comprehended its duty to
the millions of poor whites in the South. I said:
"When you help the poor whites, you help the
Negro. So long as the poor whites are ignorant,
so long there will be crime against the Negro
and civilization."
During the same year I delivered addresses
in several Western cities, including Chicago,
Minneapolis, St. Paul, Milwaukee, etc.
Immediately after my address in Carnegie
in
to
TO
fo.
:ie
u
73
'A
IT.
'A
A
o
w
u
W
i<
^
if
t
■ft#
?5
■ii'
■(<)!
i
ArwvvlV^*^^^^^^W»^^'^^'•^
A-V«.>'*V>.V««W^^^'*
It
i.
»«tii< »a '■■': ■
I:
|i
^'1
206
m
:1t
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
PRESIDENT ELIOT CONFERRING HONORARY DEGREE UPON
MR. WASHINGTON AT HARVARD UNIVE'^.SITY,
JUNE 34, 1896.
i(
-Vij! :
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
207
time have been conscious of the fact that if we
had only called this institution "University" or
"College" and had given the same course of
training that we now give we would have met
with no criticism on account of not giving more
academic ti ining. We are thoroughly imbued
with the ide^ that a little training thoroughly
given goes farther than to attempt to cover a
great deal of ground poorly. Education after
all is only valuable in giving mental grasp and
culture.
Several times I have been asked what was the
most surprising incident in my life. I have no
hesitation in saying that it was the following let-
ter from Harvard University, asking me to be
present at the commencement at Harvard in
June, 1896, for the purpose of having an honorary
degree conferred upon me.
Up to the time of receiving this letter I had
not the faintest idea that any college, much less
the oldest and hisfhest educational institution in
the country, was about to or would ever confer
upon me any honorary degree. It took me, of
course, greatly by surprise.
Commencement day at Harvard, June 24,
1896, was a memorable one, certainly one that I
shall never forget. At the appointed hour I met
President Eliot and the overseers of the College
at the designated place on the grounds for the
I'
r
r 1'
Ik:
»
if
\ i
\m
m'
V-
i
208
THE STORY OF MY LIFK AND WORK,
purpose of being escorted in /iiny with others
to Sander's Theatre, where the commencement
exercises were to take place and the degrees to
be conferred. In addition to the degree to be
conferred on me, among others Major-Gen. Nel-
son A. Miles, the Commander of the United
States Army, Dr. Bell, the inventor of the Bell
telephone system. Dr. M, J. Savage of Boston,
and others, were invited to be present at com-
mencement for the purpose of receiving degrees.
We were assigned places in the line of march
immediately behind the President ami Overseers.
As soon as we were placed in the line the Govern-
or of Massachusetts, escorted by the Lancers,
arrived, and was assigned to the head of the line
of march by the side of President Eliot. In this
order, accompanied by the various officers clad
in caps and gowns, we marched to Sander's
Theatre. After the usual commencement exer-
cises the time for the conferring of honorary de-
grees came. This at Harvard is always the most
interesting and exciting feature of commencement,
owing largely to the fact that no one knows until
commencement day on whom honorary degrees
are to be conferred, and as each name is called for
an honorary degree the expectation rises to the
highest pitch and the individuals receive cheers
and applause in proportion as they are popular at
the college. When it came my turn I arose and
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
209
President Eliot conferred upon me the degree of
Master of Arts in appropriate language. The
whole ceremony for the first time at Harvard was
performed in English.
At the close of the commencement exercises I
was invited with Gen. Miles and others receiving
honorary degrees to lunch with President Eliot.
After the lunch at the residence of the President
we were formed into line again and were escorted
under the guidance of the Marshal of the Day,
who in this case happened to be Bishop Lawrence
of Massachusetts, through the grounds, in which
at different points we were met and cheered by
the students, each individual who had received
an honorary degree receiving the Harvard yell.
The most interesting feature of that day was the
Alumni Dinner, which occurred at the close of
our march through the grounds. This dinner
was served in Memorial Hall, and, I think, was
attended by at least a thousand graduates of
Harvard from all sections of the country, many of
them eminent in affairs of state, religion and the
field of letters. Among the speakers at the
Alumni Dinner were Governor Roger A. Wol-
cott, Senator Henry Cabot Lodge, Gen. Nelson
A. Miles, Dr. Savage and others. When I was
called upon to speak at the Alumni Dinner I
delivered the following address :
l\ ii
i
ui
.1
210
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK.
"J/r. President and Gentlemen : —
*' It would in some measure relieve my embar-
rassment if I could, even in a slight degree, feel
myself worthy of the great honor which you do
me today. Why you have called me from the
Black Belt of the South, from among my humble
people, to share in the honors of this occasion, is
not for me to explain; and yet it may not be
inappropriate for me to suggest that it seems to
me that one of the most vital questions that touch
our American life, is how to bring the strong,
wealthy and learned into helpful touch with the
poorest, most ignorant and humblest, and at the
same time ma^e the one appreciate the vitalizing,
strengthening influence of the other. How shall
we make the mansions on 3'on Beacon street feel
and see the need of the spirits in the lowliest cabin
in Alabama cotton fields or Louisiana sugar bot-
toms? This problem Harvard University is
solving, not by bringing itself down, but by
bringing the masses up.
"If through me, an humble representative,
seven millions of my people in the South might
be permitted to send a message to Harvard —
Harvard that offered up on death's altar young
Shaw, and Russell, and Lowell, and scores of
others, that we might have a free and united
country — that message would be, 'Tell them that
the sacrifice was not in vain. Tell them that by
WX
BOOKEK T. WASHINGTOM.
211
habits of thrift .and economy, by way of tiic indus-
trial school and collc<^c, wc arc coming. Wc are
crawling up, workmg up, yea, bursting up. Often
through oppression, unjust discrimination and
prejudice, but through them ail we are coming
up, and with proper habits, intelligence and
property, there is no power on eaith that can
permanently stay our progress.'
"If my life in the past has meant anything in
the lifting up of my people and the bringing about
of better relations between your race and mine, I
assure you from this day it will mean doubly
more. In the economy of God there is but one
standard by which an individual can succeed —
there is but one for a race. This country de-
mands that every race shall measure itself by the
American standard. By it a race must rise or
fall, succeed or fail, and in the last analysis mere
sentiment counts for little. During the next half
century and more, my race must continue passing
through the severe American crucible. We are
to be tested in our patience, our forbearance, our
perseverence, our power to endure wrong, to
withstand temptations, to economize, to acquire
and use skill; in our ability to compete, to succeed
in commerce, to disregard the superficial for the
real, the appearance for the substance, to be great
and yet small, learned and yet simple, high and
yet the servant of all. This, this is the passport
^■V •
t^-
r1
■r^
m
212
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
r?
*i
I . L t-
to all that is best in the life of our republic, and
the Negro must possess it, or be debarred.
''While we are thus being tested, I beg of you
to remember that wherever our life touches
yours, we help or hinder. Wherever your life
touches ours, you make us stronger or weaker.
No member of your race in any part of our
country can harm the meanest member of mine
without the proudest and bluest blood in Massa-
chusetts being degraded. When Mississippi
commits crime. New England commits crime,
and in so much, lowers the standard of your civil-
ization. There is no escape — man drags man
down, or man lifts man up.
"In working out our destiny, while the main
burden and center of activity must be with us,
we shall need, in a large measure in the years
that are to come as we have in the past, the
help, the encouragement, the guidance that the
strong can give the weak. Thus helped, we of
both races in the South, soon shall throw off the
shackles of racial and sectional prejudice and
rise, as Harvard University has risen and as we
all should rise, above the clouds of ignorance,
narrowness and selfishness, into that atmosphere,
that pure sunshine, where it will be our highest
ambition to serve man, our brother, regardless
of race or previous condition."
As this was the first time that an honorary
Wh: "■"''
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
218
' -iv*
degree had ever been conferred upon a Negro by
any university in New England, of course it occa-
sioned a great deal of newspaper comment
throughout the country. I think I shall not speak
further of the occurrence, but will insert a few
newspaper clippings that will tell the story per.
haps better than I feel like doing it.
Mr. Thos. J. Calloway, who was present on
this occasion, wrote as follows to the Colored
American:
"First in the history of America a leading
American university confers an honorary degree
upon a colored man. Harvard has been always
to the front in ideas of liberty, freedom and
equality. When other colleges of the North
are accepting the Negro as a tolerance,
Harvard has been awarding him honors, as in the
case of Clement G. Morgan of recent date. Her
present action, therefore, in placing an honorary
crown upon the worthy head of Mr. Washington
is but a step further in her magnanimity in recog-
nizing merit under whatever color of skin.
"The mere announcement of this event is a
great testimony to the standing of Mr. Washing-
ton, but to any black person who, as I did, saw
and heard the enthusiasm and applause with
which the audience cheered the announcement by
President Eliot, the degree itself was insignificant.
The Boston Lancers had conducted Gov. Wol-
■ t
i ,^l
if
I
214
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
,"•■»,.
cott to Cambridge, and 500 Harvard graduates
had double filed the march to Sander's Theatre.
It was a great day. Latin orations, disquisitions,
dissertations and essays in English were delivered
by selected graduates, clad in stately and classic
cap and gown. Bishops, generals, commodores,
statesmen, authors, poets, explorers, millionaires
and noted men of every calling, sat as earnest
listeners. President Eliot had issued 500 diplo-
mas by handing them to representatives of the
graduates in bundles of twenty to twenty-five.
Then came the awarding of honorary degrees.
Thirteen were issued, Bishop Vincent and Gen-
eral Nelson A. Miles, commander of the United
States Army, being among the recipients. When
the name of Booker T. Washington was called,
and he arose to acknowledge and accept, there
was such an outburst of applause as greeted no
other name except that of the popular soldier
patriot. General Miles. The applause was not
studied and stiff, sympathetic and condoling; it was
enthusiasm and admiration. Every part of the
audience from pit to gallery joined in, and a glow
covered the cheeks of those around me, proving
that sincere appreciation of the rising struggle of
an ex-slave and the work he has accomplished for
his race.
"But the event of the day was the Alumni Din-
ner, when speeches formed the most enjoyable
"w
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
215
bill of fare. Two hundred Harvard alumni and
their invited guests partook of their annual din-
ner. Four or five speeches were made, among
them one from Mr. Washington.
"At the close of the speaking, notwithstanding
Senator Henry Cabot Lodge, Dr. Minot J. Savage
and others had spoken, President Eliot warmly
grasped Mr. Washington by the hand and told
him that his was the best speech of the day."
Anent the conferring of the degree and the
toast, the papers were unusual in favorable com-
ment. Says the Boston Post: *
"In conferring the honorary degree of Master
of Arts upon the principal of Tuskegee Institute,
Harvard University has honored itself as well as
the object of this distinction. The work which
Prof. Booker T. Washington has accomplished
for the education, good citizenship and popular
enlightenment in his chosen field of labor in the
South, entitles him to rank with our national bene-
factors. The university which can claim him on
its list of sons, whether in regular course or hon-
oris causa^ may be proud.
" It has been mentioned that Mr. Washington
is the first of his race to receive an honorary de-
gree from a New England University. This, in
itself, is a distinction. But the degree was not
conferred because Mr. Washington is a colored
man, or because he was born in slavery, but be-
\\
\ ■■ r
'[ I
216
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
Q-'%~
S*'>..
cause he has shown, by his work for the elevation
of the people of the Black Belt of the South, a
genius and a broad humanity which count for
greatr.ess in any man, whether his skin be white
or black."
The Boston Globe said: "It is Harvard
which, first among New England colleges, con-
fers an honorary degree upon a black man. No
one who has followed the history of Tuskegee and
its work, can fail to admire the courage, per-
sistence and splendid common sense of Booker T.
Washington. Well may Harvard honor the ex-
slave, the value of whose services, alike to his
race and country, only the future can estimate."
The correspondent of the New York Times
wrote: "All the speeches were enthusiastically
received, but the colored man carried off the
oratorical honors, and the applause which broke
out when he had finished, was vociferous and
long continued."
In July of the same year I delivered one of the
addresses before the National Christian Endeavor
Convention which met in Washington. This
meeting of the Christian Endeavor Society was
attended by thousands of people from all sections
of the country and some from foreign countries.
I remember that in order to be present in time to
speak at this meeting, I had to make a long and
tiresome trip from Spirit Lake, Iowa, to Wash-
i t5i '
i>i'i««.)i{
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
217
ington, and reached Washington rather late in
the evenirsg. In fact, when I got ^o the church
where I was to speak, I found President F. E.
Clark and the audience rather nervous about my
appearance. I found it a difBcult matter to get
into the room, owing to the fact that every seat
was taken and the aisles were full and the people
on the outside of the church were clamoring for
entrance. My address was finished about lo
o'clock that evening. At it o'clock I took a
train for Buffalo, New York, where I was to
speak the next night before the National Educa-
tional Association, where 20,000 teachers were
present. As I now recall the incident, I think
these two meetings caused me perhaps as great
mental strain and anxiety as I have ever ex-
perienced. I had to prepare special and set ad-
dresses for each meeting, and coming, as they
did, so near together, any one who has had ex-
perience in public speaking can easily imagine
the difficulty with which I had to contend. I
will give one or two short newspaper extracts
that may convey an idea of the effect of these two
addresses.
The Buffalo Express gave expression in part as
follows :
" It was a great close. It began with music
and it ended with music. Not a false note was
struck. Every tone rang true, and when the
218
THE STORY OF MV LIFE AND WORK,
fii 's,'
gavel rose for the final fall, the audience rose with
it, and with one mighty voice sang 'America.'
All credit is due to Booker T. Washington for
the keying up of the spirit that dominated the
vast audience. His address was magnificent.
There was nothing of speculation, nothing of
theor}^, nothing of supposition in his speech. It
was a truthful, convincing statement of the con-
dition of the Negro and the remedy for his
wrongs. It teemed with humor and was arrajed
in a splendid cloak of eloquence. The audience
was larger than at any of the other sessions. An
overflow meeting was held in Concert Hall, at
which the addresses of the closing session were re-
peated. The overflow meeting overflowed, and
over 2,000 people were turned away. A thousand
lingered outside until the convention ended."
On July 12th the Buffalo Courier contained
the following:
" Booker T. Washington, the foremost educa-
tor among the colored people of the world, was a
very busy man from the time he arrived in the
city the other night from the West, and registered
at the Iroquois. He had hardly removed the
stains of travel when it was time to partake of
supper. Then he held a public levee in the par-
lors of the Iroquois until 8 o'clock. During that
time he was greeted by over 200 eminent
teachers and educators from all parts of the
; a
Ihe
ed
:he
of
lar-
iat
;nt
[he
SS^^^^
f4
J < JUS « ^ r
•
-^■■■' - ■ ■ ■■
V. ^(V ■ -
^^^^B li TJ^"- '
HL. '■" %►
..;-:
■ " ,,^-'-*' ■ ■ ' "^^ ., •
X
X
OJ
Cd
X
i
^>f
h lir
m
J ?,"'
.11*'
ii
;i!
I'
I
<
y
2
u
u
c
w
u
u
K
c5
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
221
u
u
2
sa
w
w
c
w
m
W
H
<:
O
r\
w
u
I— «
United States. Shortly after 8 o'clock, he was
driven in a carriage to Music Hall, and in one
hour and a half he made two ringing addresses,
to as many as 5,000 people, on Negro education.
Then Mr. Washington was taken in charge by a
delegation of colored citizens, headed by the Rev.
Mr. Watkins, and hustled off to a small, informal
reception, arranged in honor of the visitor, by the
people of his race."
Both in Washington at the Christian Endeavor
meeting and in Buffalo at the National Educa-
tional Association meeting I was surprised as well
as gratified at the large number of Southern
gentlemen and ladies belonging to the white race
who pressed forward to shake my haiid
at the close of these addresses. I have rarely
spoken anywhere in the North that a number of
Southern white people did not come forward and
most earnestly thank me for my position and
words.
A Southern man writing to the Charleston
News and Courier concerning my address at
Buffalo expressed himself as follows:
'^ Notwithstanding the fact that the gentlemen
speaking were of great abilit}^, the audience
showed signs of impatience; they wanted Mr.
Washington, and no one else would do. At last
he came. He is quiet looking, a little nervous
but determined. His face indicates that he has
u
f
It
; I
liS
222
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
m*
above all qualities, patience and self-control. His
address to the second audience was very much
the same as that delivered before the first. He
was a little freer; told several amusing instances
and from the start carried the crowd as no one
else has done during this meeting."
It has been my privilege to be invited to
address the national gathering of both the Chris-
tian Endeavor Society and the National Educa-
tional Association at almost every session that
these organizations have held, and I have been
very glad to accept the invitation as often as I
could find time to do so.
The foUowi.ig September I delivered th«^ open-
ing address before the Brooklyn Institute of Arts
and Sciences in Brooklyn, N. Y., and in October
of the same year while in Durham, N. C, for the
purpose of speaking at the Agricultural and
Mechanical Fair held at that place by the colored
people, I was invited by the President of Trinity
College, located in Durham, to deliver an address
before the students of that college. This was the
first time that I had ever received an invitation to
address a white college in the South. I accepted
the invitation and was treated with every possible
courtesy both by the officers and students of the
college. After my address, as I was preparing
to leave the grounds in company with a number
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
22;j
of colored friends who had been kind enough to
call with me, the students assembled in the front
yard and gave me their usual college yell in a
hearty manner.
»
■ )
\'A
!■: I
Jl^
iV.
\W
A
-fi
:1
h^
■|
' t'l^Kv*^^
I;
^En-
i
■,i: i, ,,,
II
1 ■
•-i
til
P
CHAPTER XIII.
URGED FOR A CABINET POSITION.
Soon after the election of Major McKinley
to the office of President in 1896, the Washington
Post, to the surprise of nearly everybody, came
out with a strong editorial urging the President-
Elect to give me a place in his cabinet. The
name of the late Hon. B. K. Bruce was also sug-
gested in the same connection. This editorial
created quite a journalistic discussion which ex-
tended to all parts of the country. I give a few
extracts from newspapers that may indicate the
character of this discussion.
The Washington Post, which, I think was the
first paper to discuss the propriety of my selection
as a cabinet officer, opened the discussion with the
following article:
"There is one problem which Mr. McKinley, if
he be a just and grateful man — as we think he is
— will have to consider, and consider very seri-
ously. We have in mind the problem of what the
Republican party proposes to do by way of rec-
ognizing its obligations to the colored voter.
That party has owed much to the loyal and un-
selfish devotion of the race in times gone by, but
227
1^
^ ■
I
1
!
^'•>
i^
fSH'
..J
, 1
rp
f? f:
'iff
mm
228
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
never so much as in the campaign which it has
conducted to a triumphant conclusion. What,
now, will Mr. McKinley do to testify his grati-
tude.?
"At every stage of his personal fight Mr. Mc-
Kinley has been indebted to the Negro. It was
the Negro contingent at St. Louis that made his
nomination certain. It was the Negro's firm stand
for gold that forced the sound money issue upon
the convention. It was the Negro's vote in such
States as Maryland, West Virginia, Kentucky,
Ohio, Delaware and Indiana that made his victory
possible. We all know now that McKinley would
have had next to no chance at all had not the St.
Louis convention declared emphatically and un-
equivocally for the gold standard. As between a
simple declaration for tariff revision on the one
hand and for free silver coinage without tariff dis-
turbances on the other, the great Eastern and
Middle States would have had but a languid
choice. It was the solid sound money front pre-
sented by the colored delegates that compelled the
adoption of the gold clause in the platform, and
furnished Mr. McKinley with the issue upon which
he rallied to his banner the merchants, the manu-
facturers, and the moneyed corporations through-
out the land. Mr. McKinley could not have been
elected but by the course pursued by the Negroes
before, during, and after the assembling of the St.
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON. 229
Louis convention. Now, in what fashion does he
intend to recognize and reward their service?
"It seems to us that at least one cabinet posi-
tion should be given to the race. Let us say the
portfolio of Agriculture, for example. There are
many colored men of notable attainments, of large
experience in public life, and of the highest per-
sonal character, eminently qualified to discharge
the duties of this office with credit to the admin-
istration and honor to themselves. We might
name such men as Hon. B. K. Bruce and Prof.
Booker T. Washington. Mr. Bruce has been a
Senator of the United States, and it may be truly
said of him that in that capacity he won the re-
spect and esteem of all his colleagues and served
his country with distinction. He also served a
term as Register of the Treasury and another as
Recorder of Deeds under the District government,
always with notable ability. Prof. Washington
is universally recognized as one of the foremost
educators in the country. The institute over
which he presides, at Tuskegee, Ala., has become
conspicuous under his management, and is to-day
ranked with the most useful and admirable of our
seats of learning. The appointment of either of
these gentlemen to the control of one of the
executive departments would be a graceful
acknowledgment of the obligations which the
Republican party has incurred, and which we
I',
im
r '
i 1
I. i
I 1 M
Vjf >
it'
I
I I
230
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
should think it would be anxious to discharge.
We do not limit Mr. McKinley to these two.
There are many other colored men abundantly
fitted for a Cabinet position. It happens simply
that ex-Senator Bruce and Prof. Washington
occurred to us first in running over the list of
eligibles.
"Returning to the abstract proposition, how-
ever, it is clear to us that Mr. McKinley owes his
election, first to the fidelity and wise foresight
of the colored delegates at St. Louis, and secondly
to the loyal support of the colored voters in half
a dozen states necessary to his election, which
could not possibly have been carried for him with-
out their aid. He is under obligations, which, as
a man of feeling, he cannot well ignore and which
he could most '.'icitously acknowledge by ask-
ing some truly representative Negro to enter his
official family."
The Canton (Ohio) Repository, after discuss-
ing in a long article a number of men, white and
black, suitable for cabinet material, concluded as
follows :
" Another able man is Prof. Booker T. Wash-
ington, the head of the Tuskegee Normal School,
of Alabama. Mr. Washington has been spoken
of for Secretary of Agriculture under the new
administration, and is one of the foremost leaders
of the colored race in this country and a pioneer
r300KER T. WASHINGTON.
281
in the industrial and educational development of
his people. He is one of the younger leaders of
the colored people and fully understands their
needs and hopes. His address at the opening of
the Atlanta Exposition has been favorably com-
mented upon by all classes of people. He is the
originator of the Normal coUe^;': afid is doing a
great work in the South."
There were other articles of similar character
in other papers at the time, and still others of
course that opposed vigorously the idea of placing
a Negro in the Cabinet of the President of the
United States.
In a speech delivered to the colored citizens of
Boston, Mass., soon after this discussion began, I
openly declared that under no circumstances
would I accept a political appointment that would
result in my turning aside from the work which I
had begun at Tuskegee.
In the spring of 1897 I was invited by Dr.
Francis J. Grimke, pastor of the 15th St. Presby-
terian Church, Washington, D. C, to deliver an
address in his church. My subject on this oc-
casion was " The Things in Hand." It was just
after President McKinley had been inaugurated
as President. "Washington was full of people
from all over the country and among them not a
few colored people seeking office. At this meet-
ing I urged as strongly as I could that the colored
n
i'lH
i I
t" s
Nid
ill
H >
111
? 1^
232
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
people should cease depending so much on office,
and give more attention to industrial or business
enterprises. This created a wide discussion
among the colored people, especially among
those who were in Washington seeking office. I
have always held that the Negro has the same
right to aspire to political or appointive offices as
the white man has, but in our present condition
we will be mere sure of laying a foundation that
will result in permanent political recognition in
the future by givin^ attention at the present time
in a very large measure to education, business
and industry, than merely by seeking political
office. I favor that the Negro give up no right
guaranteed to him by the Constitution of the
United States, but I am also convinced that the
way for him to secure the opportunity to exercise
his rights guaranteed to him by the Constitution
is to make himself the most useful and inde-
pendent citizen in his community.
In certain quarters, for a number of years, a
certain element of our people have opposed my
plan for the elevation of the Negroes, on the
groi;nd that they have felt that I was not in favor
of the Negro receiving a college education. This
is an error. I do not oppose college education
for our people, but I do urge that a larger per-
centage of our young men and women, whether
educated in college or not, give the strength of
ill
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
283
their education in the direction of commercial or
industrial development, just the same as the white
man does. I have tried to show my approval of
college education by giving as many college men
as possible employment, and have on our pay roll
at Tuskegee, constantly, from fifteen to twenty
men and women who have been educated at the
leading colleges throughout the countr}'. The
best way to approve of college education is to
give those educated at college something to do.
The great need for the next fifty or one hundred
years among our people will be the sending out
among them of men and women thoroughly
equipped with academic and religious training,
together with industrial or hand training, so that
they can lead the masses to a betterment of their
present industrial and material condition. The
young white man who graduates at college, in
nine cases out of ten, finds a business waiting for
him that he can enter into as soon as he gets his
college diploma. This business has been created
by his father, grandfather or great-grandfather
years bv,fore, but the black boy graduating from
college finds no business waiting for him; he must
start a business for himself; therefore, it is im-
portant, in our present condition, that the Negro
be so educated along technical and industrial lines
that he can found a business for himself. In the
matter of technical or industrial education the
■i^h
'I
t
Ifl
r ft
^r
I'P^
' l*
Mt.
234
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
blacks are not keeping up with the whites. Every
state has technical schools for white boys and
girls, and we can not expect to retain our hold on
the industries of the South, unless we give special
attention to preparing ourselves for doing the best
work. In too many cases the Negro carpenter,
the Negro blacksmith, the Negro contractor, and
laundry woman are being replaced by white
people who have come into the South from the
North. We can only retain our hold upon the
industries of the South by putting into the field
men and women of the highest intelligence and
skill. We must learn to do the tasks about our
door in a thorough manner; to do a common
thing in an uncommon manner; to be sure that
nobody else can improve on our work.
i
CHAPTER XIV.
THE SHAW MONUMENT SPEECH, THE VISIT OF
SECRETARY JAMES WILSON, AND THE LETTER
TO THE LOUISIANA CONVENTION.
In the spring of 1897 I received a letter from
Hon. Edward Atkinson, of Boston, inviting me
to deliver an address at the dedication of the
Robert Gould Shaw monument in Boston. I
take it for granted that my readers already
know all about the history and achievements of
Robert Gould Shaw. The monument dedicated
to his memory stands on the historic Boston
Commons, facing Beacon Street, and is said to be
the most perfect piece of art of the kind in this
country.
The meeting in connection with the dedicatory
exercises was held in Music Hall, Boston, which
was packed from bottom to top with perhaps
one of the most distinguished audiences that has
ever assembled in Boston. In fact, there was a
larger number of the old anti-slavery element
present than will perhaps ever assemble again in
this country. Hon. Roger Wolcott, Governor
of Massachusetts, was the presiding officer. On
the platform were the Mayor of Boston, the
Lieutenant Governor, members of the Governor's
235
t
i-^
) ■ .
f .
W.
236
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
St'l
! !
> j
!
Council and of the city government of Boston,
besides hundreds of other distinguished persons.
As to the impression made by this address I
shall let an editorial which appeared in the Bos-
ton Transcript the next day, together with a few
other newspaper accounts, tell the story.
I spoke as follows : —
*'Mr. Chairman and fellow citizens : —
"In this presence, and on this sacred and
memorable day, in the deeds and death of our
hero, we recall the old, old story, ever old, yet
ever new, that when it was the will of the Father
to lift humanity out of wretchedness and bondage,
the precious task was delegated to him who
among ten thousand was altogether lovely, and
was willing to make himself of no reputation that
he might save and lift up others.
" If that heart could throb and those lips could
speak, what would be the sentiment and words
that Robert Gould Shaw would have us feel and
speak at this hour ? He would not have us to dwell
long on the mistakes, the injustice, the criticisms
of the days —
'Of storm and cloud, of doubt and fears,
Across the eternal sky must lower;
Before the glorious noon appears. '
"He would have us bind up with his own
undying fame and memory and retain by the
side of his monument, the name of John A.
II 1
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
237
Andrew, who, with prophetic vision and strong
arm, helped to make the existence of the 54th
regiment possible; and that of George L. Stearns,
who, with hidden generosity and a great,
sweet heart, helped to turn the darkest
hour into day, and in doing so freely gave serv-
ice, fortune and life itself to the cause which this
day commemorates. Nor would he have us for-
get those brother officers, living and dead, who,
by their baptism in blood and fire, in defense of
Union and freedom, gave us an example of the
highest and purest patriotism.
"To you who fought so valiantly in the ranks,
the scarred and scattered remnant of the 54th
regiment, who with empty sleeve and wanting
leg, have honored this occasion with your pres-
ence, to you your commander is not dead.
Though Boston erected no monument and history
recorded no story, in you and the loyal race you
represent, Robert Gould Shaw would have a
monument which time could not wear away.
"But an occasion Hke this is too great, too
sacred, for mere individual eulogy. The individ-
ual is the instrument, national virtue the end.
That which was 300 years being woven into the
warp and woof of our democratic institutions
could not be effaced by a single battle, as mag-
nificent as was that battle' that which for three
centuries had bound mastf;r and slave, yea. North
i'
I :
: 5
i li
m
m
'■l\
r
238
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
*
!i
1 I
i '
t- -I?
and South, to a body of death, could not be blot-
ted out by four years of war, could not be atoned
for by shot and sword, nor by blood and tears.
"Not many days ago, in the heart of the South,
in a large gathering of the people of my race,
there were heard from many lips praises and
thanksgiving to God for his goodness in setting
them free from physical slavery. In the midst
of that assembly a Southern white man arose,
with gray hair and trembling hands, the former
owner of many slaves, and from his quiveringr
lips there came the words: "My friends, you
forget in your rejoicing that in setting you free,
God was also good to me and my race in setting
us free." But there is a higher and deeper sense
in which both races must be free than that repre-
sented by the bill of sale. The black man who
cannot let love and sympathy go out to the white
man is but half free. The white man who would
close the shop or factory against a black man
seeking an opportunity to earn an honest living is
but half free. The white man who retards his
own development by opposing a black man is
but half free. The full measure of the fruit of
Fort Wagner and all that this monument stands
for will not be realized until every man covered
with a black skin shall by patient and natural
effort, grow to that height in industry, property,
intelligence and moral responsibilit}-, where no
ii
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
239
man in all our land will be tempted to degrade
himself by withholding from his black brother
any opportunity which he himself would possess.
"Until that time comes this monument will
stand for effort, not victory complete. What
these heroic souls of the 54th regiment began we
must complete. It must be completed not in
malice, not in narrowness; nor artificial progress,
nor in efforts at mere temporary political gain,
nor in abuse of another section or race. Standing
as I do to-day in the home of Garrison and Phillips
and Sumner, my heart goes out to those who wore
the gray as well as to those clothed in the blue; to
those who returned defeated, to destitute homes,
to face blasted hopes and a shattered political and
industrial system. To them there can be no
prouder reward for defeat than by a supreme
effort to place the Negro on that footing where
he will add material, intellectual and civil strength
to every department of the State.
" This work must be completed in the public
school, industrial school and college. The most
of it must be completed in the effort of the Negro
himself, in his effort to withstand temptation, to
economize, to exercise thrift, to disregard the
superficial for the real, the shadow for the sub-
stance, to be great and yet small, in his effort to
be patient in the laying of a firm foundation, to
grow so strong in skill and knowledge that he
15
k
■*.
il!
' ' M
r
240
THE STORY OF MY LIPE AND WORK,
I !
i I
III I;
i>:f^' it
il!
IMtIT
1
Bi^£^;^Lm3 I'
^^^^^1 1
^H: i!
^^^^B '
BM, I
pȣW
1
1 ;
H
shall place his service in demand by reason of his
intrinsic and superior worth. All this makes the
key that unlocks every door of opportunity, and
all others fail. In this battle of peace the rich
and poor, the bl ick and white may have a part.
''What lessons has this occasion for the future .f*
What of hope, what of encouragement, what of
caution? 'Watchman, tell us of the night; what
the signs of promise are.' If through me, an
humble representative, nearly ten millions of my
people mignt be permitted to send a message to
Massachusetts, to the survivors of the 54th regi-
ment, to the committee whose untiring energy
has made this memorial possible, to the family
who gave their only boy that we might have life
more abundantly, that message would be, *Tell
them that the sacrifice was not in vain, that up
from the depth of ignorance and poverty we are
coming, and if we come through oppression out
of the struggle, we are gaining strength. By the
way of the school, the well cultivated field, the
skilled hand, the Christian home, we are coming
up; that we propose to invite all who will to step
up and occupy this position with us. Tell them
that we are learning that standing ground for a
race, as for an individual, must be laid in intelli-
gence, industry, thrift and property, not as an end,
but as a means to the highest privileges; that we
are learning that neither the conqueror's bullet
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
241
nor the fiat of law could make an ignorant voter
an intelligent voter, could make a dependent man
an independent man, could give one citizen re-
spect for another, a bank account, nor a foot of
land, nor an enlightened fireside. Tell them that
as grateful as we are to artist and patriotism for
placing the figures of Shaw and his comrades in
physical form of beauty and magnificence, that
after all, the real monument, the greater monu-
ment, is being slowly but safely builded among
the lowly in the South, in the struggles and sacri-
fices of a race to justify all that has been done
and suffered for it.'
"One of the wishes that lay nearest Colonel
Shaw's heart was, that his black troops might be
permitted to fight by the side of the white soldiers.
Have we not lived to see that wish realized, and
will it not be more so in the future? Not at
Wagner, not with rifle and bayonet, but on the
field of peace, in the battle of industry, in the
struggle for good government, in the lifting up of
the lowest to the fullest opportunities. In this we
shall fight by the side of the white man. North
and South. And if this be true, as under God's
guidance it will, that old flag, that emblem of
progress and security, which brave Sergeant Car-
ney never permitted to fall upon the ground, will
still be borne aloft by Southern soldier and North-
L,;l/'
'4f
m
• i ^
t\'\
» I
li'ii
ill
ifii
E'l
I' :
' I
242
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
ern soldier, and, in a more potent and higher
sense, we shall all realize that —
'The slave's chain and the master's alike broken;
The one curse of the race held both in tether;
They are rising, all are rising —
The black and the white together.' "
From the Boston Evening Transcript of June
1st, the following is taken:
"The core and kernel of yesterday's great
noon meeting in honor of the Brotherhood of
Man in Music Hall, was the superb address of the
Negro President of Tuskegee. Booker T. Wash-
ington received his Harvard A. M. last June, the
first of his race, said Governor Wolcott, to receive
an honorary degree from the oldest university in
this country, and this for the wise leadership of
his people. And when Mr. Washington rose up
in the flag-filled, enthusiasm-warmed, patriotic
and glowing atmosphere of Music Hall, people
felt keenly that here was the civic justification of
the old abolition spirit of Massachusetts, in his
person the proof of her ancie it and indomitable
faith; in his strong thought and rich oratory, the
crown and glory of the old war days of suffering
and strife. The scene was full of historic beauty
and a deep significance. 'Cold' Boston was
alive with the fire that is always hot in her heart
for righteousness and truth. Rows and rows of
people who are seldom seen at any public func*
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
243
tion, whole families of those who are certain to
be out of town on a holiday, crowded the place
to overflowing. The city was at her birthright
feat in the persons of hundreds of her best citi-
zens, men and women whose lives and names
stand for the virtues that make for honorable
civic pride.
"Battle music had filled the air. Ovation after
ovation, applause warm and prolonged had greet-
ed the officers and friends of Colonel Shaw, the
sculptor, St. Gaudens, the memorial committee,
the Governor and his staff, and the Negro soldiers
of the Fifty-fourth Massachusetts as they came
upon the platform or entered the hall. Chief
Marshal Appleton and Mr. Chaplain Hall had
performed their duties. Colonel Henry Lee, of
Governor Andrew's old staff, had made the noble,
simple presentation speech for the committee,
paying tribute to the chairman, Mr. John M.
Forbes, in whose stead he served. Governor
Wolcott had made his short memorable speech,
saying, 'Fort Wagner marked an epoch in his-
tory of a race and called it into manhood.'
Mayor Quincy had received the monument for
the city of Boston in eloquent words. Professor
James, brother of Adjutant James, who fell at
Fort Wagner, wounded but not killed, had told
the story of Colonel Shaw and his black regiment
in gallant words. He got at the soul of the day's
ft)
•til Si
w
!1 !|1
!^.
m '
n'^l
III!)
' '.|
244
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
meaning when he said that the battle-instinct is
strong enough in the race, bred in our bone
and blood, but what is needed is 'that lonely kind
of valor, civic courage we call it in time of peace;'
which blesses a nation with a contir ed saying,
and whose 'inner mystery' the precious virtue
of civil genius is preserved in perfect good tem-
per and in power of righteous wrath. And then
after the singing of
'Mine eyes have seen the glory,
Of the coming of the Lord,'
Booker Washington arose. It was, of course,
just the moment for him. The multitude, shaken
out of its usual Symphony concert calm, quivered
with an excitement that was not suppressed. A
dozen times it had sprung to its feet to cheer and
wave and hurrah, as one person. When this
man of culture and voice and power, as well as
dark skin, began with the bibical poetic touch
in his first words, and quickly uttered the names
of Andrew and of Stearns, feeling began to mount.
You could see tears glisten in the eyes of the
soldiers and civilians on the platform. When the
orator turned to the colored soldiers on the plat-
form, to the color bearer of Fort Wagnor, who
smiling bore still the flag he never lowered, even
when wounded, and said : 'To you, to the scarred
and scattered remnants of the Fifty-fourth, who
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
245
d
with empty sleeve and wanting leg, have honored
this occasion with your presence, to you, your
commander is not dead. Though Boston erected
no monument, and history recorded no stor}',
in you and the loyal race you represent, Robert
Gould Shaw would have a monument which time
could not wear away,' then came the climax of
the emotion of the day and the hour. It was
Roger Wolcott as well as the Governor of Mas-
sachusetts, the individual representative of the
people's sympathy, as well as the chief magistrate^
who had sprung first to his feet and cried, 'Three
cheers to Booker T. Washington.' "
One incident, however, I note that the news-
papers do not describe fully. Most of my readers
will perhaps know that Sergeant William H.
Carney, of New Bedford, Mass., was the brave
colored officer who at the battle of Fort Wagner,
was the color bearer and held on to the American
flag. Notwithstanding the fact that a large pro-
portion of his regiment was slain, he escaped in
some miraculous manner and exclaimed, after the
battle was over. "The old flag never touched the
ground."
Before I made this address I had never met
Sergeant Carney. Sergeant Carney, however,
together with a remnant of the Fifty-fourth Mas-
sachusetts Regiment, was present on a front seat,
and he held in his hand the same flag which he
-1 W
, u
4
^r-
*»
'•"'" ' '^^*'"
If!
246
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
had held on to safely during the battle of Fort
Wagner. When I turned to address the colored
regiment and referred to Sergeant Carney, he rose
as if by instinct with the flag in his hands. It has
been my privilege to witness a good many satis-
factory and rather sensational demonstrations in
connection with several of my public addresses,
but in dramatic effect I have never seen nor ex-
perienced anything that equaled the impression
made on the audience when Sergeant Carney
arose. For a good many minutes the audience
seemed to entirely lose control of itself and
patriotic feeling was at a high pitch.
In November, 1897, the Tuskegee Institute
received its first recognition from a member of
the President's cabinet, in the way of a visit from
Hon. James A. Wilson, Secretary of Agriculture.
A year previous to the visit of Secretary Wilson,
I began making efforts, in connection with friends
of the institution, to raise money enough to erect
a building to be devoted wholly to the teaching
of agriculture, horticulture, dairying, fruit-gar-
dening, market gardening, etc. About $10,000
was secured for the erection of this building.
Secretary Wilson, whom I had met in the West
some months before, promised me that he would
try to be present at the formal opening of this
building, and he kept his promise. Secretary
Wilson was accompanied from Washington by
BOOKER T.WASHINGTON.
247
■A
jt
d
IS
y
y
Dr. J. L. M. Curry, the agent of the John F.
Slater Fund, and was met at Tuskegee by Gov.
Joseph F. Johnston and a large crowd of colored
and white citizens. In addition to the persons
named there were present, Ex-Gov. Northern, of
Georgia, and the State Superintendent of Educa-
tion of Georgia, Major Glenn. The occasion was
widely published throughout the country and did
much to place the work of l:he school prominently
before the people. The opening of this building
marked the beginning of a new era in the history
of the Tuskegee Institute as since that time we
have emphasized the teaching of agriculture to
our students. During the earlier years of the
school we found it difficult to get students to take
much interest in our farm work. They wanted
to go Into the mechanical trades instead.
After the opening of this agricultural building
and the securing of Mr. Geo. W. Carver, a
thoroughly educated man in all matters pertain-
ing to agriculture, the Agricultural Department
has been put upon such a high plane that the
students no longer look upon agriculture as a
drudgery, and many of our best students are
anxious to enter the Agricultural Department.
We have demands from all parts of the South
for men who have finished our courses in agri-
culture, dairying, etc., in fact, the demands are far
greater than we can supply. I often wonder why
■] ■^'^
.^ I
f; ij
Pr
It:
. ' i
254
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
greater portion of the school taxes, and that the
poverty of the State prevents it from doing all
that it desires for public education; yet, I be-
lieve you will agree with me, that ignorance is
more costly to the State than education; that it
will cost Louisiana more no": to educate the
Negroes than it will to educate them. In con-
nection with a generous provision for public
schools, I believe that nothing will so help my
own people in your State as provision at some in-
stitution for the highest academic and normal train-
ing in connection with thorough training in agricul-
ture, mechanics and domestic economy. The fact
is, that 90 per cent, of our people depend upon
the common occupations for their living, and out-
side of the cities, 85 per cent, depend upon agri-
culture for support. Notwithstanding this, our
people have been educated since the war in every-
thing else but the very things that most of them
live by. First-class training in agriculture, horti-
culture, dairying, stock raising, the mechanical
arts and domestic economy, will make us intelli-
gent producers, and not only help us to contribute
our proportion as taxpayers, but will result in
retaining much money in the State that now goes
out for that which can be produced in the State.
An institution that will give this training of the
hand, along with the highest mental culture, will
soon convince our people that their salvation is in
Hii.
■HI K
'!■ /
I ' '!'"
the
;aU
be-
:e is
at it
the
con-
ublic
► my
le in-
train-
ricul-
e fact
upon
d out-
agri-
s, our
jvery-
them
horti-
ianical
inteUi-
[ribute
Uilt in
goes
State.
lof the
|-e, will
)n is in
i
H
'1
H
U)
H
K-t
H
1
c/2
'A
»--(
W
u
4
o
w
U!
C/2
L-)
H
-;
Cu
;:
O
M-t
7".
-A
X
H
'A
»— »
CA)
H
A
W
Q
U>
H
73
►J
-<
»-H
"?,'
(Si
ji
H
c«
»i
!->
n
K-^
^
hH
};
h
O
-/I
2i
'^> ."
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
257
V
I*
c^
the ownership of property, industrial and business
development, rather than mere political agitation.
" The highest test of civilization of any race is
in 'ts willingness to extend a helping hand to the
less fortunate. A race, like an individual, lifts
itself up by lifting others up. Surely no people
ever had a greater chance to exhibit the highest
Christian fortitude and magnanimity than is now
presented to the people of Louisiana. It requires
little wisdom or statesmanship to repress, to
crush out, to retard the hopes and aspirations of
a people, but the highest and most profound
statesmanship is shown in guiding and stimulating
a people so that every fibre in the body, mind
and soul shall be made to contribute in the high-
est degree to the usefulness and nobility of the
State. It is along this line that I pray God the
thoughts and activities of your Convention be
guided."
This letter was sent out through the Associated
Press widely through the country. The leading
papers of New Orleans as well as many parts of
the South indorsed my position editorially. The
law that was finally passed by the Convention,
while not as bad as when first presented to the
Convention, was not by any means the law that
should have been enacted. In June of the same
year I delivered the annual address before the
Regents of the University of New York, at
IS
258
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
Alban}', and was the guest while in that city of
the Hon. Mr. McElroy, brother-in-law to the late
President Chester A. Arthur. It was the original
plan to have this address in the Senate Chamber,
but the audience was so large that the plan was
changed, and the meeting was held in one of the
large churches in the city.
em'.y-
■!i:
■liii
I
CHAPTER XV.
CUBAN EDUCATION AND THE CHICAGO PEACE JUB-
ILEE ADDRESS.
Immediately afl r the close of the Spanish-
American war the Tuskegee Institute started a
movement to bring a number of Cuban and Porto
Rican students to Tuskegee, for the purpose of
receiving training. The idea was pretty generally
endorsed, and within a reasonably short time
enough funds were donated by individuals
throughout the country to provide for the educa-
tion of ten students from Cuba and Porto Rico.
These students are now at Tuskegee taking the
regular courses of training and are making a
creditable record. It is the plan to have them
return to their island homes and give their people
the benefit of their education.
Perhaps no single agency has been more potent
during the last ten years in assisting the Negro to
better his condition than the John F. Slater Fund,
to which I have already referred. The trustees
of this fund are among the most successful and
generous business men in the country, and they
are using the fund very largely as a means of
pointing the proper direction of the education of
259
m
I -I
ff?
w
• isl-
i'ii
P V
ri ,,:
11^
I" 1
I'
i
I-
M-
l^iKr :
i:;!
'' :
260
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
the Negro. During 1898 the Slater Fund trustees
made an appropriation which was to be used in
enabUng Mrs. Washington and myself to go into
all of the Southern cities and deliver lectures to
our people, especially in the large cities, speaking
to them plainly about their present material, fi-
nancial, physical, educational and moral needs,
and trying to point out a way by which they
could improve. We spent a portion of the sum-
mer of 1898 in going into cities in North and
South Carolina. Meetings were held in Greens-
boro, Wilmi'iii^ton, Columbia and Charleston, and
everywhere we spoke the houses were packed full.
We spoke four or five times in Charleston,
and the audience rooms were crowded at every
meeting with representatives of both races. We
have the satisfaction of feeling that these meetings
accomplished a great dea4 of good, and every-
where we were overwhelmed with thanks from
the people for our words. The newspapers gave
us all the space we desired and helped not only
through their news columns, but were generous
in their editorial mention.
When the Spanish-American war closed there
was great rejoicing throughout the country and
many cities vied with each other in their effort to
celebrate the return of peace on a scale that
would command the attention of the whole coun-
try. The city of Chicago, however, seemed to
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
261
have been the most successful in these celebra-
tions. Chicago was fortunate in securing the
President of the United States, together with
nearly all the members of his cabinet and various
foreign ministers and other importanj: officials.
This gave the celebration in Chicago a national
importance such as attached to the celebration of
no other city which held one.
I was asked by President William R. Harper,
of the University of Chicago, chairman of the
committee on invitations, to deliver one of the
addresses in Chicago. I accepted the invitation
and delivered, in fact, two addresses during the
Jubilee week in Chicago. The principal address
which I delivered on this occasion was on Sunday
evening, October i6. The meeting was held in
the Chicago Auditorium, and was the largest
audience that I have ever addressed in any part of
the country. Besides speaking in the main audi-
torium, I addressed, on the same evening, two
overflow audiences held in different portions of the
city. It is said there were 16,000 people in the
Auditorium, and it seems to me there were at
least 16,000 on the outside trying to get into the
building. In fact, without the aid of a policeman,
it was impossible for any one to get anywhere
near the entrance. The meeting was attended
by President William McKinley, the members of
his cabinet, foreign ministers and a large number
i
f
T
262
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
i
i
!!i"!S
1300KKR T, WASHINGTOM.
263
'A
%
of army and navy officers, many of whom had
distinguished themselves during the Spanish-
American war. The speakers, besides myself,
on Sunday evening, were, Rabbi Emil G. Hirsch,
Father Tliomas P. Hodnett and Dr. John H.
Barrows.
The speech which I delivered on Sunday even-
ing was as follows :
"J/r. Chairman^ Ladies and G^fitlemen:
"On an important occasion in the life of the
Master, when it fell to Him t pronounce judg-
ment on two courses of action, these memorable
words fell from his lips: 'And Mary hath chosen
the better part.' This was the supreme test in
the case of an individual. It is the highest test
in the case of a race or nation. Let us apply the
test to the American Negro.
*'In the life of our Republic, when he has had
the opportunity to choose, has it been the better
or worse part.^ When in the childhood of this
nation the Negro was asked to submit to slavery
or choose death and extinction, as did the abo-
rigines, he chose the better part, that which per-
petuated the race.
"When in 1776 the Negro was asked to decide
between British oppression and American inde-
pendence, we find him choosing the better part
and Crispus Attucks, a Negro, was the first to
\ .1
4i
%%
I,-:-^'^
.«!l
%l kl
f:
.
264
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
shed his blood on State street, Boston, that the
white American might enjoy liberty forever,
though his race remained in slavery.
"When in 1814 at New Orleans, the test of
patriotism came again, we find the Negro choos*
ing the better part, and Gen. Andrew Jackson
himself testifying that no heart was more loyal
and no arm more strong and useful in defense of
righteousness.
"When the long and memorable struggle came
between union and separation, when he knew
that victory on one hand meant freedom, and
defeat on the other his continued enslavement,
with a full knowledge of the portentous meaning
of it all, when the suggestion and temptation
came to burn the home and massacre wife and
children during the absence of the master in battle,
and thus insure his liberty, we find him choosing
the better part, and for four long years protecting
and supporting the helpless, defenceless ones en-
trusted to his care.
"When in 1863 the cause of the union seemed
to quiver in the balance, and there was doubt
and distrust, the Negro was asked to come to the
rescue in arms, and the valor displayed at Fort
Wagner and Port Hudson and Fort Pillow tes-
tifies most eloquently again that the Negro chose
the better part.
" When a few months ago the safety and honor
m
BOOKER T.WASHINGTON.
265
led
)ubt
the
'ort
tes-
lose
)nor
of the republic were threatened by a foreign foe,
when the wail and anguish of the oppressed from
a distant isle reached his ears, we find the Negro
forgetting his own wrongs, forgetting the laws
and customs that discriminated against him in his
own country, again choosing the better part — the
part of honor and humanity. And if you would
know how he deported himself in the field at
Santiago, apply for an answer to Shafter and
Roosevelt and Wheeler. Let them tell how the
Negro faced death and laid down his life in de-
fense of honor and humanity, and when you have
gotten the full story of the heroic conduct of the
Negro in the Spanish-American war — heard it
from the lips of Northern soldiers, and Southern
soldiers, from ex-abolitionists and ex-masters —
then decide within yourselves whether a race
that is thus willing to die for its country should
not be given the highest opportunity to live for
its country.
" In the midst of all the complaints of suffering
in the camp and field, suffering from fever and
hunger, where is the official or citizen that has
heard a word of complaint from the lips of a
black soldier.^ The only request that has come
from the Negro soldier has been that he might
be permitted to replace the white soldier when
heat and malaria began to decimate the ranks of
^'1
f^-
i;i
:
m.
w
266
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
the white regiment, and to occupy at the same
time the post of greatest daii^jer.
"This country has been most fortunate in her
victories. She has twice measured arms with
England and has won. She has met the spirit of
rebellion within her borders and was victorious.
She has met the proud Spaniard and he lays
prostrate at her feet. All this is well, it is mag-
nificent. But there remains one other victory for
Americans to win — a victory as far-reaching and
important as any that has occupied our army and
navy. We have succeeded in every conflict, ex-
cept the effort to conquer ourselves in the blotting
out of racial prejudices. We can celebrate the
era of peace in no more effectual way than by a
firm resolve on the part of the Northern men and
Southern men, black men and white men, that
the trenches that we together dug around Santi-
ago shall be the eternal burial place of all that
which separates us in our business and civil rela-
tions. Let us be as generous in peace as we have
been brave in battle. Until we thus conquer our-
selves, I make no empty statement when I say
that we shall have a cancer gnawing at the heart
of the republic that shall one day prove as dan-
gerous as an attack from an army without or
within.
"In this presence and on this auspicious occa-
sion, I want to present the deep gratitude of
ih
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
267
nearly ten millions of my people to our wise,
patient and brave Chief Executive for the gener-
ous manner in which my race has been recognized
during this conflict. A recognition that has done
more to blot out sectional and racial lines than
any event since the dawn of our freedom.
" I know how vain and impotent is all abstract
talk on this subject. In your efforts to 'rise on
stepping stones of your dead selves/ we of the
black race shall not leave you unaided. We shall
make the task easier for you by acquiring prop-
erty, habits of thrift, economy, intelligence and
character, by each making himself of individual
worth in his own community. We shall aid you
in this as we did a few days ago at El Caney and
Santiago, when we helped you to hasten the peace
we here celebrate. You know us; you are not
afraid of us. When the crucial test comes, you
are not ashamed of us. We have never betrayed
or deceived you. You know that as it has been,
so it will be. Whether in war or in peace,
whether in slavery or in freedom, we have always
been loyal to the Stars and Stripes."
I shall not attempt to burden the reader with
newspaper comments on this address, but shall
content myself with giving a description that ap-
peared at the time in the Chicago TimfT
Herald.
" Booker T. Washington's address at the
%.
',' if
268
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
1
:il
!f
'i:\i%
Jubilee ThanlTs^,iving services at the Auditorium
contained one of the most eloquent tributes ever
paid to the loyalty and valor of the colored race,
and at ihe same time, was one of the most power-
ful appeals for justice to a race which has always
chosen the better part.
'' The speaker, who is the recognized leader of
the colored race, reviewed the history of his
people from the childhood of the nation to the
present day. He pictured the Negro choosing
slavery rather than extinction; recalled Crispus
Attucks, shedding his blood at the beginning of
the American revolution that white Americans
plight be free, while black Americans remained
m slavery ; rehearsed the conduct of the Negroes
with Jackson at New Orleans; drew a vivid and
pathetic picture of the Southern slaves protecting
and supporting the families of their masters while
the latter were fighting to perpetuate black
slavery; recounted the bravery of colored troops
at Port Hudson and Forts Wagner and Pillow,
and praised the heroism of the black regiments
that stormed El Caney and Santiago to give free-
dom to the enslaved people of Cuba, forgetting
for the time being the unjust discrimination that
law and custom make against them in their- own
country.
" In all of these things the speaker declared that
his race had chosen the better part. And then
''«> . *
I
I
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
2fi9
ts
icr
It
It
he made his eloquent appeal to the consciences of
white Americans: 'When you have gotten the
full story of the heroic conduct of the Negro in
the Spanish-American war, heard it from the lips
of Northern soldier and Southern soldier, from
ex-abolitionists and ex-masters, then decide within
yourselves whether a race that is thus willing to
die for its country, should not be given the
highest opportunity to live for its country.'
" When Americans conquer race prejudice, the
speaker declared, they will have won a victory
greater than can be obtained through the achieve-
ments of arms. He likened the effect of race
discrimination, especially in the Southern States,
to a cancer gnawing at the heart of the republic,
'as dangerous as an attack from an army within
or without.'
" This is not a threat, but a warning, and one
to which the white race should give heed. The
only solution of the * Negro problem ' which will
remove all menace to the tranquillity and interest
of the country, is a universal recognition of the
Negro's civil rights. When law and custom
cease to degrade him and place obstacles in the
way of his advancement ; when we cease by unjust
discrimination to fill his heart with despair and
hatred, but instead, give him hope and aid in his
efforts to fully emancipate himself, he will solve
•'1
■*3^S
MIL
270
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
f
I
m>
il:
the problem now fraught, with vexation and
danger.
" The race is fortunate in having a Booker T.
Washington and other comparatively great men
as living evidence of what education and the de-
velopment of natural faculties have accomplished
for the colored man, as well as what can be
accomplished in the future.
"Only through the defeat of race prejudice can
the colored man hope to acquire his full propor-
tions as a citizen. And in conquering race prej-
udice, the white race will achieve a greater
victory than both races won in the late war.
They will be choosing the better part."
The portion of the speech which seemed to
raise the wildest and most sensational enthusiasm
was the part where I thanked the President for
his recognition of the Negro in his appointments
during the Spanish-American war. The Presi-
dent occupied a seat in a box to the right of the
platform. When I addressed the President I
turned toward him, and as I closed the sentence
thanking him for his generosity the whole audi-
ence arose and cheered for some time. The
cheering continued with waving of hats, hand-
kerchieves and canes until the President himself
arose in his box and bowed to me two or three
times. This kindled anew the enthusiasm and
the demonstration was almost beyond description.
I.
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
271
id
I shall not go into all the details relating to the
attention which was shown me during this three
days' visit to Chicago. I would say that from
the Mayor of the city down every official con-
nected with the Peace Jubilee seemed to give me
the greatest attention and completely put me at
m}^ ease on every occasion. I was given a posi-
tion on the President's stand during the review
of the parade and dined twice with the President's
party.
My address was reported in all portions of the
country through the associated press dispatches.
One portion of it seemed to have been misunder-
stood, however, by the Southern press and some
of the Southern newspapers took exception to
some things that I said and criticised me rather
strongly for what seemed to them a reflection
upon the South. These criticisms continued for
several weeks, when I received a letter from the
editor of the Age-Herald, published in Birming-
ham, Alabama, asking me if I would say just
what I meant to say in my address, and I replied
in the following letter, which seemed to put an
end to all criticism on the part of the Southern
press and to satisfy the South:
"7b the Editor of the ^ Age-Herald:^
" Replying to your communication of recent
date regarding my Chicago speech, I would say
h-i
'It
ir
I
t..
t
>>'•,
272
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK.
that I have made no change whatever in my atti-
tude towards the South or in my idea of the eleva-
tion of the colored man. I have always made it a
rule to say nothing before a Northern audience
that I would not say before a Southern audience.
I do not think it necessary to go into any ex-
tended explanation of what my position is, for if
my seventeen years of work here in the heart of
the South is not a sufficient explanation I do not
see how mere words can explain. Each year
more and more confirms me in the wisdom of
what I have advocated and tried to do.
"In Chicago, at the Peace Jubilee, in discussing
the relations of the races, I made practically the
same plea that I did in Nashville this summer at
the Young People's Society of Christian En-
deavor, where I spoke almost wholly to a South-
ern white audience. In ; H.ago I made the same
plea that I did in a portion of my address at the
opening of the Atlanta Exposition, for the blotting
out of race prejudice in 'commercial and civil
relations.' What is termed social recognition is
a question I never discuss. As I said in my
Atlanta address, 'The wisest among my race un-
derstand that the agitations of questions of social
equality is the extremest folly, and that progress
in the enjoyment of all the privileges that will
come to us mi:.3t be the result of severe and con-
stant strup^gle rather than of artificial forcing.*
: 1
L)
H
H
v;
»— •
W
'
Li^
■J
a
tij
75
U>
1 -
H
!f
<
■ ■^'
rK
;
'A
H-4.
c.
k
>— <
k '
>■
ai
a
■
*■■'
■ 't*'" i
X
J,
,iji^
«■,
;.:ii>.
- ^
>:|
Vm
m
i'f
i'
1 '
1
m.
Lfv? I
mf
ii.
ft!
^
1'
'1 ,
fl
lliiil
;.' HI
B
i
•J
i
nil! V n
illiiiiii
■n
'A
W
w
'J.
•n
P
o
a
O
2
w
•J
/<
5
B
a
t/5
as
(ii
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
275
w
•n
y.
w
e;
w
■n
a
o
n
a
O
5
w
5
a
H
E
H
o
God knows that both — we, of the black race and
the white race — have enough problems pressing
upon us for solution without obtruding a social
question, out of which nothing but harm would
come.
" In my addresses I very seldom refer to the
question of prejudice, because I realize that it is
something to be lived down, not talked down, but
at that great meeting which marked, in a large
measure, the end of all sectional feeling, I thought
it an opportune time to ask for the blotting out
of racial prejudice as far as possible in 'business
an(j civil relations.'
"In a portion of my address which was not
sent out by the Associated Press, I made the re-
quest that the Negro be given every opportunity
in proportion as he makes himself worthy. At
Chicago I did not refer wholly to the South or to
the Southern white people. All who are ac
quainted with the subject will agree that prejudice
exists in the North as well as in the South. I
naturally laid emphasis upon the South because,
as we all know, that, owing to the large propor-
tion of blacks to whites in the South, it is in the
South mainly that the problem is to be worked
out. Whenever I discuss the question of race
prejudice I never do so solely in the interest of
the Negro; I always take higher ground. If a
black man hates a white man it narrows and
17
■ill
\\
h., u
i 4»«
\
liV ■
ti
K-'XV i
----- -;^
:*... -
T
i
¥
^^^^V-
■^
1
^ ■
:|
276
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK.
degrades his soul. If a white man hates a black
man it narrows and degrades his soul.
" Both races will grow stronger in morals and
prosper in business just in proportion as in every
manly way they cultivate the confidence and
friendship of each other. Outbreaks of race feel-
ings and strained relations not only injure business,
but retard the moral and religious growth of both
races, and it is the duty among the intelligent
of both races to cultivate patience and moderation.
"Each day convinces me that the salvation of
the Negro in this country will be in his cultiva-
tion of habits of thrift, economy, honesty, the
acquiring of education. Christian character, prop-
erty and industrial skill."
I have always made it a rule never to say any-
thing in an address in the North that I would not
say in the South. I have no sympathy with any
policy which would leave one to suppose that he
can help matters in the South by merely abusing
the Southern white man. What the South wants
is help and not abuse. Of course, when individ-
uals, communities or states in the South do a
wrong thing they should be criticised, but it
should be done in a dignified, generous manner.
Mere abuse of a man because he is white or be-
cause he is black am.ounts to nothing and ends in
harm. I have said more than once, and I here
repeat it, that I can sympathize as much with a
^f
BOOKER T.WASHINGTON.
277
white man as with a black man; I can sympathize
as much with a Southern white man as with a
Northern white man. I do not propose that my
nature shall be lowered by my yielding to the
temptation to hate a man because he is white or
because he happens to live in the South. The
Negro who hates a white man is usually little and
narrow. The white man who hates a Negro is
usually little and narrow. Both races will grow
strong, useful and generous in proportion as they
learn to love each other instead of hating each
other. The Negro race, of all races in the world,
should be the last to cultivate the habit of hating
an individual on account of his race. He will
gain more by being generous than by being nar-
row. If I can do anything to assist a member of
the white race I feel just as happy as if I had done
something to assist a member of the Negro race.
I think I have learned that the best way to lift
one's self up is to help some one else.
m
I
V' '>'.H
ll
'!| I
*l
i* «
%:
111
2 u
H
U 55
/2 ►-•
u
u
,5 PP
•I. >-<
CAl
H- <
.■; Q
w
i: o
3 O
: w
S C/5
- Q
;!'
,(»■.
Pi*
i
IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)
1.0 !f i^ 1^
I.I
■ 4.0
■ 2.2
lU
12.0
IL25 i 1.4
0>
'^.^'*'
■>
Hiotographic
Sciences
Corporation
^^^ -sM
^i^^^-7^^
^^V^-
23 WEST MAIN STREET
WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80
(716) 872-4503
w
p
<^
c^
1
i M
_ i
!'<■* 1
11
u>w '>
J
c
o
-&
c
I
I
1
''"5 r
bi)
O
U3
16
D
O
H
I— »
t/i
>
CO
."CO •*
3*
i2sH
is a
- W
ai
cu
.a
o
•J
ft4
o ^
1/)
X
w
u
as
H
H
O
M
o
H
>
CO
.5' . J
'•* 'J
D S ^
"•a w
''-H 1-4
a- ^
§ as
Pu
c
o
c
I
3
O
O ^
^§
h
'7)
a-
O
H
7.
O
1-^
t/3
t/3
w
o
o
ol
a
H
OS
o
b
e
z
H
CHAPTER XVI.
THE VISIT OF PRESIDENT WM. McKINLEY TO TUS-
KEGEE.
Soon after starting the Tuskegee Institute I
earnestly desired to have the President of the
United States visit it. The chance of securing
such a visit seemed to be so unattainable that
I dared not mention it to my nearest friend; still,
I resolved that such a visit should be made. The
more I thought of it, the more I became con-
vinced that there was but one wa}' to secure the
attention and the interest of the President of the
United States, and that was by making the
institution so useful to the country that the atten-
tion of the president would necessarily be
attracted to it. From the first day that the
school was opened, I tried to impress upon teach-
ers and students the fact that by reason of our
former condition of servitude, and prejudice
against our color, we must try to perform every
duty entrusted to us, not only as well, but better
than any one else, so as to receive proper con-
sideration. To-day this is the spirit which per-
vades the entire school. We strive to have our
students understand that no possible prejudice
can explain away the influence of a Negro living
281
THK STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
i'i
in a nicely painted house, with well-kept flower
yards, gardens, farm, poultry and live stock and
who is at the same time a large tax-payer in his
county.
After nearly eighteen years of work and
struggle, I was more than ever determined to
secure a visit from the highest official of my
country, not only that he and the members of his
cabinet miglit see what ex-slaves had accom-
plished in the way of building an institution of
learning, but also for the sake of the encourage-
ment that such a recognition from the Nation's
Chief Executive would give the whole Negro
race in America.
In October, 1898, I saw it mentioned in several
newspapers that President McKinley was likely
to visit the Atlanta Peace Jubilee, in December.
I went at once to Washington, and was not there
a great while before I found my way to the
White House. There was quite a crowd of peo-
ple in the various reception rooms, many of v/hom
had been waiting some time for an audience with
the President. The size of the crowd somewhat
discouraged me, and I concluded that my chances
of seeing the President were very slim. I at
once sought the Secretary to the President, Mr.
J. Addison Porter, and very frankly told him my
errand. Mr. Porter kindly sent my card in to
the President, and, in a few minutes, Mr.
A
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
283
McKinley permitted me to see him. After a
most interesting conversation, regarding the con-
dition of the colored people m the South, in
which he manifested his interest in their develop-
ment, the President told me that, in case he saw
his way clear to go to Atlanta, in December, he
would try hard to go to Tuskegee, which is a
hundred and forty miles beyond Atlanta. At that
time he did not make his promise final, but asked
me to see him later.
By the middle of the following month, the
President had definitely promised to attend the
Peace Jubilee at Atlanta, Ga., December 14 and
15. I went again to see the President. This
time Mr. Charles W. Hare, a white citizen of
Tuskegee, accompanied me, and assisted in show-
ing the President the importance of making such
a visit. While the question was being discussed
with cabinet officers, one of the oldest and
most influential white citizens of Atlanta, one who
had been a large slave-holder and who is now an
active Democrat, stepped into the room. The
President asked this gentleman's opinion of the
wisdom of his making this visit, and as to his
going one hundred and forty miles out of the way
to visit such an institution. This Atlanta citizen
replied that it was the thing to do. The reply was
made without hesitation. Between my two visits,
that active and most constant friend of the Negro
' ii
m
'^ >j
1
I.
11
(•I
Ill
mm
mi
m
284
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
race, Dr. J. L. M. Curry, agent of the Peabody
and Slater Funds, hearing of my desire to have
a visit from the President, made a personal call
upon Mr. McKinley without my knowledge, and
urged him to make the visit. I will not prolong
the story, except to add that before the day of
my last visit was over, the President definitely
decided to spend the greater part of the day of
December i6 in visiting the Tuskegee Institute.
In connection with this visit I had to call upon
the President three or four times at the White
House, and at all times I found him kind, patient
and most cordial, apparently forgetful of the differ-
ences in our history. The time of my last visit
was but a few days after the election riots of that
year in North and South Carolina, when the
colored people throughout the country were feel-
ing gloomy and discouraged. I observed by the
tenor of tiie President's remarks that he felt
keenly and seriously for the race. Notwithstand-
ing a large number of people were waiting to see
him, he detained me some twenty minutes, dis-
cussing the condition and needs of my race in
the South. When I told him that I thought a
visit from the President of the United States at
that time to a Negro institution would do more
than almost anything else to encourage the race
and show to the world in what esteem he held the
race, he replied that he was determined to show
in
a
at
>re
ce
y.
y.
o
A
•fl
O
J
^m
■■^i**
m
i
tpl
\ \ ^«i
^1n
1
^%l\ %
f ' ^
c''i:i
i '^
u
a
tfi
u
H
CA
W3
o
u
z
X
o
o
X
In
td
a
o
«
H
H
w
w
c/j
O
u
U)
y.
u
X
X
X
*fi^'
'51'
li
•■ n:
I*
11 (
iflll
I!' I
u
Q
Pi:
<
fd
o
<
o
V,
u
td
M
O
W
cfl
C/3
a:
o
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
289
c
'A
v.
u
Q
<
O
id
u>
H
J
u
I—*
O
35
*»■«
'A
Q
W
O
<
w
Id
W
o
w
<
J
o
his interest in us by acts rather than by mere
words, and that if I thought his visit to Tuskegee
would permanently help the race and the institu-
tion he would most gladly give up one day of his
administration to visit Tuskegee.
The morning of December i6 came, and at
eight o'clock the President, Mrs. McKinley, with
members of his cabinet, their families, besides
distinguished generals, including General Shafter,
General Joseph Wheeler, General Lawton and
others, arrived o. special trains from Atlanta. In-
vitations had been extended to Gov. Joseph F.
Johnston, of Alabama, and his staff. These were
also present. The Alabama Legislature was also
invited, and it adjourned and came to Tuskegee
in a body. In all more than six thousand visitors
came. The morning was spent in an inspection
of the grounds and in witnessing a parade of all
the work of the school, religious, academic and
industrial, represented on floats. This over, we
went to the large chapel, where the President,
members of his cabinet, the Governor, and others
spoke. A few extracts from the addresses of the
President, Secretary of the Navy Long and Post-
master General Smith, in commendation of Tus-
kegee's work, may be of interest. The President
said:
"Teachers and Pupils of Tuskegee: To meet
you under such pleasant auspices and to have the
i« •;
h .1
' '4
'. A\i
290
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
Opportunity of a personal observation of your
work is indeed most gratifying. The Tuskegee
Normal and Industrial Institute is ideal in its con-
ception, and has already a large and growing
reputation in the country and is not unknown
abroad. I congratulate all who are associated in
this undertaking for the good work which it is
doing in the education of its students to lead lives
of honor and usefulness, thus exalting the race for
which it was established.
"Nowhere, I think, could a more delightful
location have been chosen for this unique educa-
tional experiment, which has attracted the atten-
tion and won the support even of conservative
philanthropists in all sections of the country.
" To speak of Tuskegee without paying special
tribute to Booker T. Washington's genius and
perseverance would be impossible. The incep-
tion of this noble enterprise was his, and he
deserves high credit for it. His was the enthu-
siasm and enterprise which made its steady prog-
ress possible and established in the institution its
present high standard of accomplishment. He
has won a worthy reputation as one of the great
leaders of his race, widely known and much
respected at home and abroad as an accomplished
educator, a great orator and a true philanthropist.
"What steady and gratifying advances have
been made here during the past fifteen years a
i^ ! '*
(' (
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
291
personal inspection of the material equipment
strikingly proves. The fundamental plan of the
original undertaking has been steadily followed;
but new features have been added; gaps in the
course of instruction have been filled in; the
patronage and resources have been largely in-
creased until even the legislative department of
the State of Alabama recognized the worth of
the work and of the great opportunities here
afforded. From one small frame nouse the insti-
tution has grown until it includes the fine group
of dormitories, recitation rooms, lecture halls and
work shops which have so surprised and delighted
us to-day. A thousand students, I am told, are
here cared for by nearly a hundred teachers,
altogether forming with the preparatory depart-
ment a symmetrical scholastic community which
has been well called a model for the industrial
colored schools of the South. Certain it is that a
pupil bent on fitting himself or herself for
mechanical work can have the widest choice of
useful and domestic occupations.
"One thing I like about this institution is that
its policy has been generous and progressive; it
has not been so self-centered or interested in its
own pursuits and ambitions as to ignore what is
going on in the rest of the country or make it
difficult for outsiders to share the local advan-
tages. I allude especially to the spirit in which
'm-
'Il
m - 1'
E $'n-\
rj;jB
:$H
n
r I
' I.
\ii
m
i:;
292
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
the annual conferences have been held by leading
colored citizens and educators, with the intention
of improving the condition of their less fortunate
brothers and sisters. Here, we can see, is an im-
mense field and one which cannot too soon or too
carefully be utilized. The conferences have
grown in popularity, and are well calculated not
only to encourage colored men and colored
women in their individual efforts, but to cultivate
and promote an amicable relationship between
the two races — a problem whose solution was
never more needed than at the present time.
Patience, moderation, self-control, knowledge,
character, will surely win you victories and realize
the best aspirations of your people. An evidence
of the soundness of the purpose of this institution
is that those in charge of its management
evidently do not believe in attempting the unat-
tainable, and their instruction in self-reliance and
practical industry is most valuable.
" In the day and night schools many branches
can be taught at a small expense, which will give
the man and the woman who have mastered them
immediate employment and secure their success
afterwards, provided they abide by the principles
of industry, morality and religion here inculcated.
In common with the Hampton Institute, in Vir-
ginia, the Tuskegee Institute has been and is
to-day of inestimable value in sowing the seeds of
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
293
good citizenship. Institutions of their standing
and worthy patronage form a steadier and more
powerful agency for the good of all crncerned
than any yet proposed or suggested. The prac-
tical is here associated wich the academic, which
encourages both learning and industry. Here
you learn to master yourselves, find the best
adaptation of your faculties, with advantages for
advanced learning to meet the high duties of life.
No country, epoch or race has a monopoly upon
knowledge. Some have easier but not necessarily
better opportunities for self-development. What
a few can obtain free most have to pay for, per-
haps by hard physical labor, mental struggle and
self-denial. But in this great country all can have
the opportunity for bettering themselves, provided
they exercise intelligence and perseverance, and
their motives and conduct are worthy. Nowhere
are such facilities for universal education found as
in the United States. They are accessible to every
boy and girl, white and black.
*' Integrity and industry are the best possessions
which any man can have, and every man can have
them. Nobody can give them to him or take
them from him. He cannot acquire them by in-
heritance; he cannot buy them or beg them or
borrow them. They belong to the individual and
are his unquestioned property. He alone can
part with them. They are a good thing to have
it
1"' f
"t
i'.
1.
'■jl
m
I
294
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
and keep. They make happy homes ; they achieve
success in every walk of life; they have won the
greatest triumphs for mankind. No man who has
them ever gets into the police court or before the
grand jury or in the workhouse or the chain gang.
They give one moral and material power. They
will bring you a comfortable living, make you
respect yourself and command the respect of your
fellows. They are indispensable to success. They
are invincible. The merchant requires the clerk
whom he employs to have them. The railroad
corporation inquires whether the man seeking
employment possesses them. Every avenue of
human endeavor welcomes them. They are the
only keys to open with certainty the door of op-
portunity to struggling manhood. Employment
waits on them; capital requires them. Citizen-
ship is not good without them. If you do not
already have them, get them.
" To the pupils here assembled I extend my
especial congratulations that the facilities for ad-
vancing afforded to them are so numerous and so
inviting. Those who are here for the time being
have the reputation of the institution in charge
and should, therefore, be all the more careful to
guard it worthily. Others who have gone before
you have made great sacrifices to reach the pres-
ent results. What you do will affect not only
those who come after you here, but many men
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
295
and women whom you may never meet. The
results of your training and work here will event-
ually be felt, either directly or indirectly, in
nearly every part of the country.
''Most of you are young, and youth is the time
best fitted for development both of the body and
mind. Whatever you do, do with all your might,
with will and purpose, not of the selfish kind,
but looking to benefit your race and your country.
In comparing the past with the present you should
be especially grateful that it has been your good
fortune to come within the influences of such an
institution as that of Tuskegee and that you are
under the guidance of such a strong leader. I
thank him most cordially for the pleasure of visit-
ing this institution, and I bring to all here asso-
ciated my good will and the best wishes of your
countrymen, wishing you the realization of suc-
cess in whatever undertakings that may hereafter
engage you."
Secretary Long said:
"J/iT. President and Students:
"I cannot make a speech to you to-day. My
heart is too full, full of hope, admiration and pride
for my countrymen of both sections and both
colors. I am filled with gratitude and admiration
for your work, and from this time forward, I
shall have absolute confidence in your progress
I
t\%
m
296
THE STORY OF MY LIFE ANO WORK,
I 'k
■4 !
i' 111
li
fl
r 1
11-^^
^
'|1 '
\ '
■u ni
¥
3v ^
:i ■ i
h
1 :
B "'■ -
1
■■ ' i
1 _i.
1
( :
'• i-iill
' '"I
■1
"til'l
1
■ r>
f
IP''
,;,y f
1 *
i ■'
: >tvt}-^
1 ,
• 1::
and in the solution of the problem in which you
are engaged.
"The problem, I say, has been solved. A
picture has been presented to-day which should
be put upon canvas with the pictures of Wash-
ington and Lincoln, and transmitted to future
time and generations; a picture which the press
of the country should spread broadcast over the
land, a most dramatic picture, and that picture
is this: The President of the United States
standing on this platform ; on one side, the Gov-
ernor of Alabama, on the other, completing the
trinity, a representative of a race only a few
years ago in bondage, the colored president of
the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute.
"God bless the President under whose majesty
such a scene as that is presented to the American
people. God bless the State of Alabama which
is showing that it can deal with this, problem for
itself. God bless the orator, philanthropist and
disciple of the Great Master, — who if he were on
earth would be doing the same work, — Booker
T. Washington."
Postmaster General Smith closed as follows:
"We have witnessed many spectacles within
the last few days. We have seen the magnificent
grandeur and the magnificent achievements of one
of the great metropolitan cities of the South. We
have seen heroes of the war pass by in procession.
5ty
ich
md
on
thin
:ent
lone
ion.
y.
y.
X.
5
ai w
± y-
■n
y.
■ii^
I
1
Nil i
iii
, ;i
I
„t
If
!i 1
it '
ii
■1^ :
J 1
1
iii
Ii'
y.
a
u
D
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
299
Q
■P.
m.
We have seen floral parades. But I am sure my
colleagues will agree with me in saying that we
have witnessed no spectacle more impressive and
more encouraging, more inspiring for our future
than that which we have witnessed here this
morning.
" I have thought as I sat here this morning of
two men, two great men, two great educators.
One of them was the founder and creator of the
Hampton Institute, in Virginia, and the other is
the real creator and founder and pre-eminent head
of this great industrial institution of the South.
General Armstrong did a work which cannot be
measured by the breadth of his philanthropy, the
greatness of his unselfishness and the extent of
his power in educating a people. We have for
years mourned his lamented death. His memory
will be preserved among that of the great bene-
factors of our people and our government. In the
future, though long may that time be distant so
far as relates to the head of this institution, in
the distant future, we shall be ready to erect in
the capitol of the nation, among the heroes of our
country, among those who have contributed to its
upbuilding and to its salvation, we shall be ready
tc erect a monument to these two great philan.
thropists and leaders of this people. General Arm-
strong and Booker T. Washington."
I cannot close this chapter without adding a
18
'
^'li.
ill 'I
:|:|
k'i
vi
I
• it'
umm
fiiii
300
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
reference to the great pleasure and satisfaction
given by the part the white and colored citizens
of the town of Tuskegee took in this recognition
of the school. A few years before this I had gone
to Tuskegee unknown and entirely without means,
but no white people, in an}^ part of America,
could have acted more cordially and co-operated
more heartily with our school than did the white
people of Tuskegee upon this occasion. They
organized various committees, composed of both
men and women, to help us in giving the President
the proper reception. The town, from one end
to the other, was decorated with the National
colors, to say nothing of many beautiful arches
and other 'orms of decorations. One of the many
newspaper correspondents who accompanied the
President remarked to me that he had never seen
in any town of the size such generous and appro-
priate decorations.
What the President and his party thought of
this visit to the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial
Institute can be best told by the following letter,
received from the Secretary to the President:
"Executive Mansion,
Washington, Dec. 23, 1899.
"Dear Sir: — By this mail I take pleasure in
sending you engrossed copies of the souvenir of
the visit of the President to your institution.
ill iii>'
If.
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
801
of
rial
ter,
in
oi
ion.
These sheets bear the autographs of the Presi-
dent and the members of the Cabinet who ac-
companied him on the trip. Let me take this
opportunity of congratulating you most heartily
and sincerely upon the great success of the exer-
cises provided for and entertainment furnished us
under your auspices during our visit to Tuskegce.
Every feature of the program was perfectly exe-
cuted and was viewed or participated in with the
heartiest satisfaction by every visitor present.
The unique exhibition which you gave of your
pupils engaged in their industrial vocations was
not only artistic but thoroughly impressive. The
tribute paid by the President and his Cabinet to
your work was none too high and forms a most
encouraging augury, I think, for the future pros-
perity of your institution. I cannot close without
assuring you that the modesty shown by yourself
in the exercises was most favorably commented
upon by all the members of our party.
"With best wishes for the continued advance
of your most useful and patriotic undertaking,
kind personal regards, and the compliments of
the season, believe me, always.
Very sincerely yours,
John Addison Porter,
Secretary to the President.'*
"To Pres. Booker T. Washington,
Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute,
Tuskegee, Ala,"
m
''- -t*:* fl %
! I*
m
■V
Hi.
11^!
CHAPTER XVII.
THE TUSKEGEE NEGRO CONFERENCE.
Tuesday, February 23, 1892, was a day mem-
orable in the lives and fortunes of the great bulk
of the Negro population in the "Black Belt** of the
South. It was a strange and altogether new
movement in which the Negro was called upon to
participate.
From the time I first began working at Tuske-
gee I began to study closely not only the young
people but the condition, the weak points and the
strong points, of the older people. I was very
often surprised to see how much common sense
and wisdom these older people possessed, notwith-
standing they were wholly ignorant as far as the
letter of the book was concerned.
About the first of January, 1892, I sent out in-
vitations to about 75 of the common, hard-work-
ing farmers, as well as to mechanics, ministers
and teachers, asking them to assemble at Tuske-
gee on the 23d of February and spend the day in
talking over their present condition, their helps
and their hindrances, and to see if it were possible
to suggest any means by which the rank and file
of the people might be able to benefit themselves.
■s
■« <
1,1,
' 1
1 M
4'
1 '
■ i '
I
A.
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
I quote a portion of the printed invitation which
was sent out to those invited to attend the Con-
ference :
*'In the Conference, two ends wil! be kept in
view: First, to find out the actual industrial,
moral and educational condition of the masses.
Second, to get as much light as possible on what
is the most effective way for the young men and
women whom the Tuskegee Institute, and other
institutions, are educating to use their education
in helping the masses of the colored people to lift
themstlves '^p.
*'In this connection, it may be said in general,
that a very large majority of the colored people
in the Black Belt, cotton district, are in debt for
supplies secured through the ' mortgage system,'
rent the land on which they live and dwell in one-
room log cabins. The schools are in session in the
country districts not often longer than three months
and are taught in most cases in churches or log
cabins with almost no apparatus or school furniture.
"The poverty and ignorance of the Negro,
which show themselves by his being compelled to
'mortgage his crop,' go in debt for the food and
clothes on which to live from day to day, are not
only a terrible drawback to the Negro himself
but a severe drain on the resources of the white
man. Say what we will, the fact remains, that in
the presence of the poverty and ignorance of the
BOOKER T. \VASniN(VrON.
ao5
millions of Negroes in the Black Relt the material,
moral and educational interests of both races are
making but slow headway."
In answer to this invitation wo were surprised
to find that nearly 400 men and women of all
kinds and conditions came. In my opening ad-
dress I impressed upon them the fact that we
wanted to spend the first part of the day in hav-
ing them state plainly and simply just what their
conditions were. I told them that we wanted no
exaggeration and did not want any cut and dried
or prepared speeches, we simply wanted each
person to speak in a plain, simple manner, very
much as he would if he were about his own fire-
side speaking to the members of his own family.
I also insisted that we confine our discussion to
such matters as we ourselves could remedy rather
than in spending the time in complaining or fault-
finding about those things which we could not
directly reach. At the first meeting of this Negro
Conference we also adopted the plan of having
these common people speak themselves and re-
fused to allow people who were far above them
in education and surroundings to take up the
time in merely giving advice to these representa-
tives of the masses.
Very early in the history of these Conferences
I found that it meant a great deal more to the
people to have one individual who had succeeded
51 li
ill*
I M
?'f
1*'
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
in getting out of debt, ceasing to mortgage his
crop and who had bought a home and who was
living well, occupy the time in telling the remain-
der of his fellows how he had succeeded than in
having some one who was entirely out of the
atmosphere of the average farmer occupy the
time in merely lecturing to them.
In the morning of the first day of the Confer-
ence we had as many representatives from various
parts as we had time in which to tell of the in-
dustrial condition existing in their immediate
community. We did not let them generalize or
tell what they thought ought to be or was exist-
ing in somebody's else community, we held each
person down to a statement of the facts regarding
his own individual community. For example, we
had them state what proportion of the people in
their community owned land, what proportion
lived in one-room cabins, how many were in debt
and the number that mortgaged their crops, and
what rate of interest they were paying on their
indebtedness. Under this head we also discussed
the number of acres of land that each individual
was cultivating and whether or not the crop was
diversified or merely confined to the growing of
cotton. We also got hold of facts from the repre-
sentatives of these people concerning their educa-
tional progress ; that is, we had them state whether
or not a school-house existed, what kind of teacher
of
re-
ca-
ler
ler
t«
72
:->
72
CJ
ri
'
m
m
'^i
w
jii
'\k
w
73
a:,
■Si
'A
A
o
A,
o
w
H
r-i
Z
I— t
H
P
Q
V5
w
w
u>
05
o
1,4
'li^ij
M
m
'If
1
i!
■
1
1
1
'd :
;^l
a
tr.
X.
tn
O
c/:
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
311
H
in
►J
t— t
65
H
y
o
Q
v.
f.
p.
O
y.
C3
bJ
U)
H
O
y.
w
'S.
they had and what proportion of the children were
attending school. We did not stop with these mat-
ters; we took up the moral and religious condi-
tion of the communities, had them state to what
extent, for example, people had been sent to jail
from their communities; how many were habitual
drinkers; what kind of minister they had; whether
or not he was able to lead the people in morality
as well as in spiritual affairs.
After we had got hold of facts which enabled
us to judge of the actual state of affairs existing,
we spent the afternoon of the first day in hearing
from the lips of these same people in what way, in
their opinion, the present condition of things could
be improved, and it was most interesting as well as
surprising to see how clearly these people saw
into their present condition, and how intelligently
they discussed their weak points as well their
strong points. It was generally agreed that the
mortgage system, the habit of buying on credit
and paying large rates of interest, was at the bot-
tom of much of the evil existing among the people,
and the fact that so large a proportion of them
live on rented land also had much to do with
keeping them down. The condition of the schools
was discussed with equal frankness and means
were suggested for prolonging the school term
and building school-houses. Almost without ex-
ception they agreed that the fact that so large a
\
■1^
i
t
I
'i
'!•»
'ui
T?1
fiit
'^1 ■ '
i5J
It; ii" s
hi ^
]:'\\
312
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
proportion of the people live in one-room cabins,
where there was almost no opportunity for privacy
or separation of the sexes, was largely responsible
for the moral condition of many communities.
When I asked how many in the audience owned
their homes only twenty-three hands went up.
Aside from the colored people who were pres-
ent at the Conference who reside in the "Black
Belt," there were many prominent white and
colored men from various parts of the country,
especially representatives of the various religious
organizations engaged in educational work in the
South, and officers and teachers from several of
the larger institutions working in the South.
There were correspondents present representing
such papers as the New York Independent, Even-
ing Post, New York Weekly Witness, New
York Tribune, Christian Union, Boston Even-
ing Transcript, Christian Register, The Congre-
gationalist, Chicago Inter-Ocean, Chicago Ad-
vance, and many others.
At the conclusion of the first Conference the
following set of declarations was adopted as show-
ing the concensus of opinion of those composing
the Conference:
'We, some of the representatives of the colored
people, living in the Black Belt, the heart of the
South, thinking it might prove of interest and
value to our friends throughout the country, as
m
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
813
the
low-
ered
the
and
' as
well as beneficial to ourselves, have met together
Conference to present facts and express
in
opinions as to our Industrial, Moral and Educa-
tional condition, and to exchange views as to how
our own efforts and the kindly helpfulness of our
friends may best contribute to our elevation.
"First. Set at liberty with no inheritance but
our bodies, without training in self-dependence,
and thrown at once into commercial, civil and
political relations with our former ownersj we
consider it a matter of great thankfulness that our
condition is as good as it is, and that so large a
degree of harmony exists between us and our
white neighbors.
"Second. Industrially considered, most of our
people are dependent upon agriculture. The ma-
jority of them live on rented lands, mortgage their
crops for the food on which to live from year to
year, and usually at the beginning of each year
are more or less in debt for the supplies of the
previous year.
"Third. Not only is our own material progress
hindered by the mortgage system, but also that
of our white friends. It is a system that tempts
us to buy much that we would do without if cash
was required and it tends to lead those who
advance the provisions and lend the money, to
extravagant prices and ruinous rates of interest.
'Fourth. In a moral and religious sense, while
I
■s"
' 4'
,-Si'
«1
814
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
ii
■ i
8 I
I
'1' '
we admit there is much laxness in morals and
superstition in religion, yet we feel that much
progress has been made, that there is a growing
public sentiment in favor of purity, and that the
people are fast coming to make their religion less
of superstition and emotion and more of a mal cer
of daily living.
"Fifth. As to our educational condition, it is to
be noted that our countr}^ schools are in session
on an average only three and a half months each
year; the Gulf States are as yet unable to provide
school-houses and as a result the schools are held
almost out of doors or at best in such rude
quarters as the poverty of the people is able to
provide; the teachers are poorly paid and often
very poorly fitted for their work, as a result of
which both parents and pupils take but little in-
terest in the schools, often but few children attend-
ing, and these with great irregularity.
"Sixth. That in view of our general condition,
we would suggest the following remedies: (i)
That as far as possible we aim to raise at home
our own meat and bread; (2) that as fast as pos-
sible we buy land, even though a very few acres
at a time; (3) that a larger number of our young
people be taught trades, and that they be urged
to prepare themselves to enter as largely as pos-
sible all the various avocations of life; (4) that
we especially try to broaden the field of labor for
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
816
our women; (5) that we make every sacrifice and
practice every form of economy that we may
purchase land and free ourselves from our bur-
densome habit of living in debt; (6) that we urge
our ministers and teachers to give more attention
to the material condition and home life of the
people; (7) that we urge that our people do not
depend entirely upon the State to provide school-
houses and lengthen the time of the schools, but
that they take hold of the matter themselves where
the State leaves off, and by supplementing the
public funds from their own pockets and by build-
ing school-houses, bring about the desired results;
(8) that we urge patrons to give earnest attention
to the mental and moral fitness of those who
teach their schools; (9) that we urge the doing
away with all sectarian prejudice in the manage-
ment of the schools.
"Seventh. As the judgment of this Conference
we would further declare : That we put on record
our deep sense of gratitude to the good people of
all sections for their assistance and that we are
glad to recognize a growing interest on the part
of the best white people of the South in the edu-
cation of the Negro.
*'Eighth. That we appreciate the spirit of
friendliness and fairness shown us by the Southern
white people in matters of business in all lines of
material development.
1^
1
^
,1
l.^■
t'\
V tl
316
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
"Ninth. That we believe our generous friends
of the country can best aid in our elevation by
continuing to give their help where it will result
in producing strong Christian leaders who will
live among the masses as object lessons, show-
ing them how to direct their own efforts towards
the general uplifting of the people.
"Tenth. That we believe we can become pros-
perous, intelligent and independent where we are,
and discourage any efforts at wholesale emigra*
tion, recognizing that our home is to be in the
South, and we urge that all strive in every way
to cultivate the good feeling and friendship of
t^ose about us in all that relates to our mutual
elevation."
At the present writing eight of these Confer-
ences have been held. I shall not occupy space
in describing in detail each one of these annual
Conferences except to say that each Conference
has grown in numbers, interest and value to the
people. Very often as many as two thousand
representatives assemble at these meetings, which
are usually held in the latter part of February.
Representatives now come from not only most all
parts of Alabama but from practically all of the
Southern States. Similar Conferences have also
been organized in other states, notably Texas,
South Carolina and North Carolina. Aside from
these state Conferences, local Conferences which
:.l!
^
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
817
meet as a rule monthly and bring together the
people in each community or county are now in
existence in many parts of the South, and the
people find these meetings a great means of help-
ing themselves forward. One of our teachers at
the present time gives the greater part of the
year to the work of organizing anW stimulating
these local Conferences in various parts of the
South. The people look forward eagerly each
year to the assembling of the laige or central
Negro Conferenceat Tuskegee and they are always
anxious to give their reports. The spirit of hope-
fulness and encouragement which now character-
izes these Conferences, as compared with the
rather depressed and hopeless feeling existing
when the first Conference met, is most interesting.
Many communities in the Conference held in
recent years have been able to report that the
people are ceasing to mortgage their crops, are
buying land, building houses with two or three
rooms, and their school terms in many cases have
been extended from three to six and eight months,
and that the moral atmosphere of the community
has been cleansed and improved. These Confer-
ences have served to make the people aware of
their own inherent strength; to let them feel and
understand how much they can do toward im-
proving their own condition when once they make
'■:p
w
p
M^^
' ,1..
318
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
up their minds to make the effort, and the results
from every point of view are most gratifying.
In order to show something of the spirit and in-
terest that characterizes these Conferences I give
verbatim extracts from a few addresses dehvered
at a recent Conference by some of these Black Belt
Negroes. "This Conference is doing untold good,"
said a very intelligent farmer and preacher of
about fifty years of age who has attended all the
Conferences. "Since I went back home from the
first one and told the people about it they have
gone to work and bought over two thousand acres
of land. Much of it has already been paid for.
I thank God on my knees for these Conferences.
They are giving us homes." Another man who
could not come himself to a recent Conference
sent a letter saying that seven of his neighbors
had bought themselves home. . One woman re-
ported that she had raised four hundred pounds of
pork and had also raised corn enough to enable
her to live without mortgaging her crop. Over
one hundred in all reported that they had paid for
homes. Another man said, "We are not what
we ought to be, we are sadly lacking but we are
one hundred per cent, better than we were twenty
years ago and we are going to be better than we
are." Another remarked with a great deal of
emphasis, "It makes a man more truthful when
he owns land, and I know when he gives his word
Hi
)le
lat
ire
ity
I we
of
A
•X
as
A
S
A
A
%s-
j^V
uvm
i. n
len
)rd
"i U
II:
H'l
III
UiSi4!>
'4 tin la?"
lis
M
t/3
Oi
tn
/5
i^
td
£/}
X
lii.i'
BOOKER T.WASHINGTON.
321
t/)
'A
I— •
11!
H
•p
Q
A
5S
<:
o
v:
M
Cd
O
w
us
o
Tr.
5
'o
c
n
he cannot run away. To own property is to own
character." Another farmer from Macon County
said: *'The nigger race ain't such a bugaboo as
you think. The trouble with our people is we
don't understand ourselves; we don't have self-
reliance and self-governmentu Eight years ago
I didn't have even a meat skin, now I have got
eighty acres of land and five mules, all paid for.
You must be a man. Say sink or swim, I'm
coming on top; if you don't you won't amount to
anything. Some of our race is so shiftless that if
their own mother should rise from the grave after
twenty years, and come into the house and say,
'Son, give me a cup of coffee, I've been walking
all night,' he couldn't do it. You make a mort-
gage and then you get everything you want, not
everything you need. I had a start once before,
and I got a couple of old horses and a buggy and
I rid around too much and I got down. Then I
promised the Lord if he would forgive me and
help me to start again I would do better. Now
I work from Monday to Saturday. A heap of
our people don't like that part of the Bible which
says 'six days thou shalt work.' When a colored
man dies the merchant makes more than on any
other day, because you have all got to dress up,
hire buggies, and ride around and go to the
funeral. I don't want anybody's foot on my neck.
I don't go and say, 'Mas'r Joe, please sir, I wants
19
• <9
(1 V.
322
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
a little flour or I wants a little coffee for my oid
lady,' but when I want anything I just go and get
it. You must not sit down and trust God ; if you
do you'll starve. Get up and go to work and
trust God and you'll get rich."
Then Father Mitchell, who is a colored minister,
said : "Now, keep quiet ; we's gettin' along slowly.
I wish our neighborhood was like dat brother's as
jest spoke. You give me a good lick for a young
man, Mr. President; but, sir, if we had twenty
men like you we'd get happy 'fore we enter
heaven. We make a heap of corn and potatoes."
"How about morals ?" asked some one. "Well,
now, I'll tell you about dat. I'd thank my Re-
deemer to send me some morals down to my
neighborhood. I am putting up a big Baptist
Church down on the Sam road, an' I hope I'll be
able to do my people some good."
At the time of the organization of the Annual
Negro Farmers' Conference, it was decided to
make a special effort to secure the attendance
of the representatives of the various educa-
tional, religious and philanthropic institutions
in the South for the elevation of the Negro.
This attempt was quite successful, so much so
that in addition to the regular delegates at the
Negro Conference quite a large number of edu-
cators and others began assembling to witness the
proceedings of the Negro Conference. During
BOOKER T.WASHINGTON.
323
the session of the Conference it was determined to
organize what is known as the "Worker's Con-
ference," composed of educators, etc., interested
in the elevation of the Negro. It was decided to
ask the members of the Worker's Conference to
be present and witness the proceedings of the reg-
ular Negro Conference in order that they might
get information at first hand as to the condition
and needs of the colored people. The following
day the Worker's Conference was called and
based its proceedings in a large measure upon the
lessons learned the previous day at the Farmers'
Conference. The Worker's Conference has now
been in existence many years and is a very im-
portant and far-reaching institution ; in fact, it is
the only organization that brings togeth'^r annually
the various officers and teachers connected with
the large religious and educational enterprises in
the South. .We have had regularly present at the
Worker's Conference representatives from such
institutions as the Hampton Institute, Atlanta
University, Clark University, Atlanta Baptist
College, Gammon Theological Seminary, Spelman
Seminar}'., Morris Brown College, Fisk Univer-
sity, Central Tennessee College, Straight Uni-
versity, Talladega College, Tougaloo University,
Lincoln University, Selma University, and many
others which I have not space to mention; in fact,
I think every educational institution of any im-
• i
1 1', it ■,
..,.,1! ;>
•^ 11
i
' is
324
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
portance for the Negro has been represented at
one or more of these Worker's Conferences. Be-
sides these, we often have present the secretaries
of the various religious organizations doing work
in the South.
The subjects discussed in these Worker's Con-
ferences are of a wide range. At the last Confer-
ence the time was occupied in a discussion of how
the various educational institutions in the South
could serve to bring about more satisfactory re-
lations between the two races in the South. The
discussion was free, open and most helpful. In
fact, it is well understood that in all of these
gather ings at Tuskegee there is the utmost frank-
ness and liberality allowed as to opinion and dis-
cussion. The Worker's Conferences are growing
in numbers anc iterest and have now become a
permanent part of the educational machinery of
the South.
'a\
CHAPTER XVIII.
A VACATION IN EUROPE.
In the spring of 1899 a rather lotable meeting
was held in Boston, in the afternoon, at the HolHs
Street Theatre. This meeting was gotten up in
the interest of the Tuskegee Institute, by friends
of the institution, in Boston for the purpose of
raising money for the school. It was presided
over by Bishop Lawrence, bishop of Massachu-
setts. I invited to speak with me at this meeting
Dr. W. E. B. DuBois and Mr. Paul Laurence
Dunbar. Dr, DuBois read an original story and
Mr. Dunbar recited from his own poems. The
theatre was filled with representatives of the most
cultured and wealthy men and women in Boston,
and was said to be the most successful meeting of
the kind that had been held for a good while. An
admission was charged at the door and a gener-
ous sum was raised for the school. This was the
first time that Mr. Dunbar had appeared in Bos-
ton and his readings produced a most favorable
effect. The same was true of Dr. DuBois.
During this same year I received an invitation
which surnrised me somewhat. It was an invita-
tion from the secretary of the Birmingham, Ala-
bama, Lyceum, a white literary organization,
S25
,1 m
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND V/ORK,
rh
i ■''I • ! ■
1. M'i
f
composed of the best and most cultured people in
the city of Birmingham, Alabama, inviting me to
address the Lyceum. I accepted this invitation
to deliver an address before the organization on
the 30th of March. There was some adverse
criticism and some protests through the news-
papers, and otherwise, on the part of a certain
element of white people in Birmingham; in fact,
some effort was made to prevent white ladies
from attending, but J atsls surprised and gratified
when I appeared before the audience to find the
room filled with representatives of the best ladies
and gentlemen of Birmingham, and I have never
spoken before any organization where my words
were more heartily and more kindly received than
was true on this occasion. I give one or two short
extracts from Birmingham newspapers which in.
dicate how my address was received. This was
the first time that I had ever received an invita-
tion to address a white literary organization in the
South, although during the winter of the same
3'ear I had delivered an address before the Na-
tional Farmer's Association, which met at Fort
Worth, Texas.
Immediately after the public meeting held in
Boston in the Hollis Street Theatre, some friends
of mine in Boston noted that I seemed to be rather
worn out as a result of nearly eighteen years of
continuous work, without any vacation during the
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
327
in
ncls
:her
of
the
winter or summer. Without our knowledge, they
quietly started a movement to raise a certain sum
of money to be used in sending Mrs. Washington
and myself to Europe, where we could rest for
two or three months. This plan was a very great
surprise to us, and it seemed difficult for us to
make up our minds to leave the school for so long
a time, but these friends insisted that we owed it
to the work and to ourselves to take the vacation.
The result was that we sailed for Europe on the
loth of May and remained abroad until the 5th
of August. We had a very pleasant and delight-
ful trip across the ocean and made many friends
on the voyage. I was called upon to speak on
the steamer going and had a large and interest-
ing audience. After a voyage of ten days we
landed at Antwerp, Belgium, and remained there
a short while. We then took a trip through the
country in company with some New York friends,
whose acquaintance we made on the voyage. In
Holland we traveled on the canal boats, which
gave us an opportunity of seeing the inner life of
the count y people, and also the agricultural life
of the people.
I was especially anxious to study the agri-
cultural and dairy systems, with a view to
utilizing the information in our work at Tuskegee.
The thorough cultivation of the soil, for which
this country is noted, made a deep impression
. .,1,
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
lii
upon me. There are few other countries, if any
in the world, where the soil is so thoroughly cul-
tivated as in Holland. The dairy interests there
present an interesting and valuable field for study.
While in Holland we visited The Hague, where
the International Peace Congress was in session,
and were shown many courtesies by the Ameri-
can members of the Peace Conference. After
remaining for some time in Holland we returned
to Antwerp and spent some time there, and after-
wards proceeded to Brussels, where we had a
pleasant stay. From Brussels we went to Paris,
where we remained nearly six weeks. In Paris
we received much kind attention from General
Horace Porter, the American Ambassador, and
his wife, as well as from other American and
French people. Soon after reaching Paris I
received an invitation to deliver an address before
the American University Club, an organization
composed mainly of American college men resid-
ing in Paris. The American Ambassador, Gen.
Horace Porter, presided at this meeting, and in
addition to myself the speakers were Ex-president
Benjamin Harrison and Archbishop Ireland. I
was also invited to deliver an address the follow-
ing Sunday in the American chapel, which I did.
Mrs. Washington and I attended a reception
given by the American Ambassador, where we
met many prominent people.
If ni
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
829
I went to Europe mainly for the purpose of se-
curing complete rest, and notwithstanding the
many engagements which constantly pressed
themselves upon me, I succeeded in getting a
great deal of needed strength, especially was this
true in Paris. From Paris we went to London
and arrived there just in the midst of the social
season. We had many letters of introduction
from friends in America to influential people in
England, and our stay in England was occupied
mainly in a continual round oi social engagements.
Soon after reaching London, friends insisted
that I should deliver an address to the public on
the race problem in the South. The American
Ambassador, Hon. Joseph H. Choate, was espe-
cially anxious that I consent to do this. A meet-
ing was arranged to take place in Essex Hall.
In connection with this meeting Rev. Brooke
Herford, D. D., whom I had formerly known in
Boston, gave Mrs. Washington and myself a
reception. The meeting was largely attended,
and Mr. Choate, the American Ambassador, pre-
sided. The substance of what Mr. Choate and
myself said at this meeting was widely circulated
in England and telegraphed to the American
press. This meeting was attended by such well-
known people as Hon. James Bryce, who also
spoke, and many high officials and members of
titled families in England. After this meeting I
330
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
received many invitations to speak at other
gatherings, but as far as possible excused myself
from doing so, in order that I might secure the
rest for which I went to Europe. I did, however,
consent to speak at a meeting at the Crystal Pal-
ace, which was presided over by the Duke of
Westminster, said to be the richest man in the
world. This meeting was also largely attended.
We attended, among many other social functions,
rec.eptions given by the Duke and Duchess of
Sutherland, by Mr. and Mrs. T. Fischer Unwin,
Mrs. Unwin being the daughter of the late
Richard Cobden. Lady Henry Somerset was
very kind in her attention to us.
While in London the following editorial ap-
peared in the Daily Chronicle:
" The presence in London of Mr. Booker T.
Washington, at whose address the other evening
the American Ambassador presided, calls for
a generous recognition of the remarkable work *
being done in the United States for the Negro
by this gifted member of the Negro race. What
Frederick Douglass was to an older generation
that Mr. Washington is to the present. At the
recent visit of President McKinley to the South,
Mr. Washington occupied a place of honor along-
side the President, and was almost as heartily
acclaimed. When one recalls the tremendous
* color ' feeling in America, such a fact is exceed-
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
331
ingly striking. The great work which Mr.
Washington has done has been an educational
work. Orator as he is, it is not so much his
power of speech as the building up of the remark-
able industrial institute at Tuskegee, in Alabama,
which has given this Negro leader his deserved
fame. The Civil War left the Negro legally and
nominally free, and the legislation after the war
was over made him legally and nominally a citi-
zen. But we know that the Negro has been in
fact in a very different position from that which
he occupied on paper. He has been insulted by
degrading legislation, he has been in many states
virtually deprived of his vote, and in not a few
cases an election dispute has afforded the domi-
nant white man an excuse for slaughter of the
blacks. The Negro has retaliated in his bar-
barous way. Though religious in the most
emotional form, he is often non-moral, and there
can be no doubt that he has committed many
grave offenses against social order.
" Mr. Washington, though an enthusiastic
advocate of the claims of his race, is by no means
blind to the faults which render so many Negroes
almost unfit for American citizenship. He saw
long ago, what so many American politicians
who gave the suffrage to the colored population
did not see — that the most important service
which could be rendered to the blacks was to
niS
332
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
ih'
! )
make useful artisans and workmen of them. As
a result of his meditation on the condition of the
colored people, Mr. Washington founded the
Tuskegee Institute in the Black Belt of Ala-
bama, stumped the Union for funds, interested in
his great undertaking all the best minds of the
Northern States, and has had the satisfaction of
seeing this institution grow to its present status
of the largest and most important training centre
of the black race in the world. Here, where
both sexes are welcomed on terms of equality,
the Negro is taken in hand, given the rudiments
of education, taught a useful trade, taught also,
if he proves capable, the higher branches of
modern culture, subjected to high intellectual and
ethical influences, and made a man of in the true
sense of the word. No better work is being done
in America at the present hour than in this
remarkable institution in Alabama.
" That the American conscience is being roused
to its duty to the Negroes is evident from the
recent important conference at which two lead-
ing speakers were an ex-Governor of Georgia
and a Bishop of the Episcopal Church. The
horrible burnings and improvised hangings by
white mobs, who took the law into their hands,
have awakened the people of the North, and it is
very properly asked whether those who permit
such brutalities in their own borders are fit to
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
333
by
ids,
It is
mit
to
assume control of black and yellow races in the
Pacific. Ex-Governor Northen, of Georgia, took
the North to task for having been more respons-
ible for the spread of slavery than the South, and
he defended, but without much success, the
Southern whites against the attacks made on
them. The Bishop, it is gratifying to find, took
the strong ground of the Declaration of Inde-
pendence, and asserted the equal right of black
and white to the common rights which the law
and the Constitution allow. But the important
principle whi( h emerges clearly from the long
discussion that took place at this conference is
that a laissezfaire policy is impossible in the case
of the Negro. You cannot 'emancipate' him
alone. He must be educated, his character must
be formed, he must be made a useful and self-
reliant being. This is precisely what is being
done at the Tuskegee Institute, and therefore, its
founder is solving, as far as one man can, one of
the chief American problems of the time. And
what a problem! The practical humanising
and elevation from barbarism of dusky millions
on whose own future the future of the United
States largely depends."
Perhaps the most interesting and restful part
of our visit to England was the time that we
spent as the guest of various English people in
their country homes. In order for one to appre-
-III
fc
lii
Ih
*
'^!i
334
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
ciate what English life really is he should have
an opportunity to get into the daily life of an
English gentleman in his country residence.
We visited Bristol, where we were given a
reception by the Women's Liberty Club, and also
Manchester, Liverpool and Birmingham. In
Birmingham we spent several days as the guests
of Mr. Jciiaph Sturge, who kindly gave us a
reception, at which we met many of the promi-
nent citizens of Birmingham. Of course we
visited a great many places of historical interest
and had an opportunity of looking into the meth-
ods of education in England. We were specially
interested in Cie work of the large polytechnic
institutes and the rgricultural colleges, from which
we got a grf at deal of valuable information.
While in Europe I yv^rote a series of letters for
the American Negro press, which was widely
pubHshed and commented upon.
During our stay in London I took special pains
to inquire into the opportunities for our people to
better their condition by emigrating to Africa,
and convinced myself that there was little, if any,
hope of our people being able to better their con-
dition by returning to Africa, largely because
Africa is almost completely divided up among
various European nations, leaving almost no hope
for self-government in any part of Africa, except
in the little republic of Liberia, which is notably
ejJ
ml
S(
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
335
unhealthy and undesirable from almost every
point of view. I found out that in many cases
the Negroes are treated by Europeans in Africa
almost as badly as they have ever been treated in
the South. The letter which I wrote from Lon-
don on this subject was very widely copied and
commented upon by the American press.
While I was in Europe cases of lynching of
our people were especially frequent in the South
and in order to assist in checking this injustice
perpetrated upon the race, I addressed the follow-
ing letter to the Southern people, which was
widely published throughout the country and
seemed to do much good. It was heartily com-
mented upon editorially in the Southern press :
^'Several times during the last few months,
while our country has been shocked because of
the lynching of Negro citizens in several states,
I was asked by many, and was tempted to say
something upon the subject through the press.
At the time of these lynchings I kept silent, be-
cause I did not believe that the public mind was
in a condition to listen to a discussion of the sub-
ject in the calm judicial manner that it would be
later, when there should be no undue feeling or
excitement. In the discussion of this or any other
matter, little good is accomplished unless we are
perfectly frank. There is no white man of the
South who has more sincere love for it than I
■m\ : t
lilh,
'1 !■♦'
336
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
have, and nothing could tempt me to write or
speak that which I did not think was for the per-
manent good of all the people of the South.
Whenever adverse criticism is made upon the
South I feel it as keenly as any member of the
white race can feel it. It is, therefore, my inter-
est in everything which appertains to the South
that prompts me to write as I do now. While it
is true that there are cases of lynchings and out-
rage in the Northern and Western States, candor
compels us to admit that by far the most of the
cases of lynchings take place in our Southern
States, and that most of the persons lynched are
Negroes.
"With all the earnestness of my heart, I want
to appeal, not to the President of the United
States, Mr. McKinley; not to the people of New
York nor of the New England States, but to the
citizens of our Southern States, to assist in creat-
ing a public sentiment such as will make human
life here just as safe and sacred as it is anywhere
else in the world.
"For a number of years the South has appealed
to the North and to Federal authorities, through
the public press, from the public platform, and
most eloquently through the late Henry W.
Grady, to leave the whole matter of the rights
and protection of the Negro to the South, declar-
ing that it would see to it that the Negro would
.' I '
■i
H n
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
837
be made secure in his citizenship. During the
last half dozen years the whole country, from
the President down, has been inclined more than
ever to pursue this policy, leaving the whole
matter of the destiny of the Negro to the Negro
himself and to the Southern white people among
whom the great bulk of the Negroes live.
" By the present policy of non-interference, on
the part of the North and the Federal Govern-
ment, the South is given a sacred trust. How
will she execute this trust .^ The world is wait-
ing and watching to see. The question must be
answered largely by the protection the South
gives to the life of the Negro and the provisions
that are made for the development of the Negro
in the organic laws of the state. I fear that but
few people in the South realize to what extent
the habit of lynching, or the taking of life with-
out due process of law, has taken hold of us, and
to what extent it is hurting us, not only in the
eyes of the world, but in our own moral and
material growth.
" Lynching was instituted some years ago, with
the idea of punishing and checking outrage upon
women. Let us examine the cold facts and see
where it has already led us, and where it is likely
further to carry us, if we do not rid ourselves of
the habit. Many good people in the South, and
also out of the South, have gotten the idea
mi
-^ ii
:■!'}: 'i^
.1 ij
I^Mf
•r it
1 if*'
Atkinson. It was very largely attended by whit i
and colored citizens from that vicinity, a large
number of whom had known me in my boyhood
days. I must refrain from giving any detailed
account of all the kind and complimentary
things they were kind enough to say about
me at this meeting. I spent several days in
Charleston, visiting the scenes of my early boy-
hood, and my sister in Maiden, and many of the
older citizens who remembered me.
After this reception in Charleston I was invited
to go to Atlanta, Ga., by the white and colored
citizens, to receive a reception there. The meet-
ing in Atlanta was presided over also by the
Governor of the State, and was largely attended.
Receptions by the citizens of Montgomery and
New Orleans soon followed. Invitations to
attend receptions in other states came to me, but
I was not able to accept them all.
In the fall of 1899 a meeting was held at Hunts-
ville, Ala., the spirit of which has since been taken
up by other Southern cities, which promises to
prove of lasting benefit in settling the race prob-
lem in the South. In October a meeting was
called at Huntsville, which had for its object the
discussion of all matters relating to the upbuilding
of the South. It was well attended by represent-
atives from nearly every Southern State, and
was a strong body of men. Among the other
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
851
subjects discussed was the Negro problem in its
relation to the industrial progress of the South.
In connection with others, I was invited to de-
liver an address. The audience was composed
mainly of Southern white men, but in it was a
large number of Southern white women, together
with quite an attendance of colored men and
women. The address which I delivered on that
occasion attracted a great deal of attention
throughout the country, and for that reason I have
taken the liberty of giving it in full:
"In all discussion and legislation bearing upon
the presence of the Negro in America, it should
be borne in mind that we are dealing with a peo-
ple who were forced to come here without their
consent and in the face of a most earnest protest.
This gives the Negro a claim upon your sympa-
thy and generosity that no other race can possess.
Besides, though forced from his native land into
residence in a country that was not of his choos-
ing, he has earned his right to the title of Ameri-
can citizen by obedience to the law, by patriotism
and fidelity, and by the millions which his brawny
arms and willing hands have added to the wealth
of this country.
"In saying what I have to-day, although a
Negro and an ex-slave myself, there is no white
man whose heart is more wrapped up in every
interest of the South and loves it more dearly
ir
;i M
a62
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
J )^.
Pi
'i' ' \
\
f
than is true of myself. She can have no sorrow
that I do not share; she can have no prosperity
that I do not rejoice in. She can commit no
error that I do not deplore. She can take no
step forward that I do not approve.
'^Different in race, in color, in history, we can
teach the world that, although thus differing, it is
possible for us to dwell side by side in love, in
peace, and in material prosperity. We can be
one, as I believe we will be in a larger degree in
the future, in sympathy, purpose, forbearance and
mutual helpfulness. Let him who would embit-
ter, who would bring strife between your race
and mine be accursed in his basket and in his
store, accursed in the fruit of his body and the
fruit of his land. No man can plan the degrada-
tion of another race without being himself de-
graded. The highest test of the civilization of
any race is its willingness to extend a helping
hand to the less fortunate.
" The South extends a protecting arm and a
welcome voice to the foreigner, all nationalities,
languages and conditions, but in this I pray that
you will not forget the black man at your door,
whose habits you know, whose fidelity you have
tested. You may make of others larger gatherers
of wealth, but you cannot make of them more
law-abiding, useful and God-fearing people than
the Negro who has been by your side for three
BOOKER 'f^ WASHINGTON.
353
centuries, and whose toil in forest, field and mine
has helped to make the South the land of promise
and glorious possibility.
"Before we can make much progress we must
decide whether or not the Negro is to be a per-
manent part of the South. With the light that
is before us, I have no hesitation in declaring that
the great bulk of the T^egro population will reside
among you. Any hesitation or doubting as to
the permanent residence of the race will work in-
finite harm to the industrial and economic inter-
ests of both races. Here, in His wisdom. Provi-
dence has placed the Negro. Here he will remain.
Here he came without a language ; here he found
the Anglo-Saxon tongue. Here he came in pagan-
ism; here he found the religion of Christ. Here
he came in barbarism ; here he found civilization.
Here he came with untrained hands; here he
found industry. If these centuries of contact with
the American has done this, can you not trust to
the wise Creator, aided by the efforts of the Negro
himself, and your guidance, to do the remainder.''
At this point, are you willing to cease your efforts
and turn the work over to others for completion ?
Your duty to the Negro will not be fulfilled until
you have ruade of him the highest type of Ameri-
can citizen, in intelligence, usefulness and morality.
*' The South has within itself the forces that are
to solve this tremendous problem. You have the
81
Ml i
'i?
"^
^■]'>^,->\
ir.r.i'>}\:^
If
362
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
fitting t'lat Montgomery should be the
place where from year to year the best thought
of the nation can assemble and assist in working
out our national problem.
In closing this chapter I simply wish to add
that 1 see no reason why the race should not feel
encouraged. Every individual or race that has
succeeded has done so only by paying the price
which success demands. We cannot expect to
get something for nothing. We shall continue
to prosper in proportion as each individual proves
his usefulness in the community, as each individ-
ual makes himself such a pillar in property and
character that his community will feel that he
cannot be spared.
1)^
kv y
li i
CHAPTER XX.
THE MOVEMENT FOR A PERMANENT ENDOWMENT
Having, through nearly twenty years of inces-
sant toil, succeeded in securing for Tuskegee the
annual expenses for running the school and the
money with which to purchase its present
plant and equipment, valued at about $300,000,
it has been for several years clearly seen by
the trustees and myself that the thing needed to
secure Tuskegee in the future was a permanent
endowment fund. Not only is an endowment
fund necessary as an assurance that the work of
Tuskegee shall go on in the future, but it is nec-
essary in order to relieve the Principal of the hard
work of remaining in the North the greater por-
tion of his time begging and speaking in order to
raise the amount annually necessary to carry on
the work. An endowment fund, the interest from
which would be sufficient to meet, partially, the
current expenses of the institution, would enable
the Principal to devote his time to the executive
work of the school, and this would obviously lead
to greater perfection in the work there, both in the
academic and industrial branches. Improved
methods and facilities would redound to the ben-
363
I .
li
!' «!
; i
ill
m
' 1!
1^ -
■tt
I: £
'4 i I
364
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK.
efit of each person educated at the institution.
Various appeals, for the last year or two, have
been made to the friends of Tuskegee for an en-
dowment fund, and within the past year we have
received by gifts and bequests $38,848.93 for this
purpose. The United States Congress, in the
winter of 1899, donated to Tuskegee 25,000 acres
of land out of the public domain of Alabama, the
proceeds of this grant to be added to the endow-
ment fund.
No organized effort, however, was made to in-
terest the friends of Tuskegee in the matter of
raising a permanent endowment until the fall of
1899. It was then thought by the trustees and
myself that the time was ripe for putting forth
specific effort in this direction. Accordingly, it
was decided to hold a public meeting in Decem-
ber, 1899, in the city of New York, at which the
work of Tuskegee might be set forth by capable
speakers, and the good the school was accom-
plishing, not only among the Negroes of the
"black belt" but for the whole country, might be
brought forcibly to the ears of the public. This
meeting was held in the concert hall of Madison
Square Garden, in the City of New York, on the
evening of December 4, 1899. I take pleasure in
giving a description of this meeting and in men-
tioning some of its immediate results, because it
V}
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
365
li'
proved to be a magnificent tribute to the cause
for which Tuskegee stands.
Ex-President Grover Cleveland had very kindly
consented to be present and to preside at this
meeting. The beautiful concert hall, which holds
about 2,000 people, was packed that night so that
it was difficult to procure even standing room.
Many prominent people occupied seats upon the
platform and in the boxes. Among the former I
might mention Mr. Morris K. Jesup, Mr Wm. E.
Dodge, Mr. Alexander Orr, Mr. Robert C. Ogden,
Mr. George Foster Peabody, Rev. Dr. C. H.
Parkhurst, Rev. Dr. D. H. Greer, Mr. Charles E.
Bigelow, Mr. Arthur Curtiss James, Mr. John A.
Stewart, Mr. A. S. Frissell, Mr. George McAneny,
Mr. Horace White, Hon. John M. Barrett, Mr.
Walter H. Page, Hon. Seth Low, Hon. E. M.
Shepard, Hon. Levi P. Morton, Dr. N. M. Butler,
Mr. J. G. Phelps Stokes, Mr. John E. Parsons,
Hon. Carl Schurz, Rev. P. B. Tompkins, Mr.
Samuel P. Avery, Mr. R. F. Cutting, Mr. J. S.
Kennedy, Mr. C. P. Huntington, Mr. C. S.
Smith, Mr. R. W. Gilder, Chancellor H. K.
McCracken, Mr. William G. Low, Mr. W. P.
Ware, Prof. Chas. Sprague Smith, Mr. Wm. Jay
Schieffelin, Mr. Charles Lanier, Mr. J. Hampden
Robb, Mr. Dorman B. Eaton, Mr. Horace E.
Deming, Mr. Joseph Lorocque, Mr. J. Kennedy
Todd, Mr. LeGrand B. Cannon, Mr. Charles S.
t,
: 1*
i\
1!
ii
V
sr •
; U :
I i
; it ■:
ii
I
Pi
ml
m
IS i( , ■
366
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
Fairchild, Mr. August Belmont, Mr. Jacob H
Schiff, Mr. Gustav Schwab, Mr. James C. Carter,
Mr. John L. Cadwallader, Mr. Cleveland H.
Dodge, Rev. Dr. H. Heber Newton, Mr. Edward
Hewitt, Dr. Hamilton W. Mabie, Mr. Wheeler
H. Peckham, Mr. Everett P. Wheeler, Mr. I.
Fredk. Kernochan, Col. Wm. Jay, Mr. Chas. C.
Beaman, Rev. Dr. Wm. R. Huntington, Rev.
Dr. Morgan Dix, Rev. Dr. Lyman Abbott, Mr.
Wm. Dean Howells, Gen. Wagner Swayne, Hon.
W. L. Strong, Mr. Charles H. Marshall, Mr.
Henry Holt, Mr. J. Pierpont Morgan. Among
those who occupied boxes were Mr. Robert C.
Ogden, Mr. and Mrs. W. E. Dodge, Mrs. C. R.
Lowell, Mr. Henry Villard, Mr. C. D. Smith,
Miss Putnam, Mr. George Foster Peabody, Mr.
and Mrs. John D. Rockefeller, Mrs. Fredk. Bill-
ings, Miss Olivia vStokeF Mrs. C. A. Runkle,
Miss Matilda W. Bruce, -iss Mary Parsons,
Mr. W. H. Baldwin, Jr., Mr. and Mrs. Morris K.
Jesup, Mr. and Mrs. Theodore K. Gibbs, Mrs.
W. H. I-Iarkness, Mrs. C. B. Hackley, Miss
Bryce, Mrs. F. C. Barlow, Mr. and Mrs. A. T.
White, Mr. and Mrs. C. M. Pratt, Mr. C. E.
Bigelow.
The day before the meeting was to be held
Mr. Cleveland found himself confined to his house
by illness, and wrote me his inability to be present.
The letter proved to be almost, if not quite, as
.: • ^^-
BOOKER T.WASHINGTON.
367
great an encouragement to the object of the meet-
ing as Mr. Cleveland's presence would have been.
The letter was read at the meeting, and I think
the reader will not complain if I quote it here. It
is as follows:
Princeton, N. J., Dec. 3, 1899.
" My Dear Mr. Washington:
*' My inability to attend the meeting to-morrow
evening, in the interest of Tuskegee Institute, is a
very great disappointment to me. If my partici-
pation could have, in the slightest degree, aided
the cause you represent, or in the least encouraged
3'ou in your noble efforts, I would have felt that
my highest duty was in close company with my
greatest personal gratification.
" It has frequently occurred to me that in the
present condition of our free Negro population in
the South, and the incidents often surrounding
them, we cannot absolutely calculate that the
future of our nation will always be free from
dangers and convulsions, perhaps not less lament-
able than those which resulted from the enslaved
Negros, less than forty years ago. Then the cause
of trouble was the injustice of the enslavement of
four millions; but now we have to deal with eight
millions, who, though free, and invested with all
the rights of citizenship, still constitute, in the
body politic, a mass largely affected with igno-
i 1!
I J.
i M
it
w
ill
i i
f%'i^n
u
ii;
If. ,; i
'iff.
I
lH'
.'5 T'^'T!
4 i'
In
'.m
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
ranee, slothfulness and a resulting lack of appre-
ciation of the obligations of that citizenship.
*' I am so certain that these conditions cannot
be neglected, and so convinced that the mission
marked out by the Tuskegee Institute presents
the best hope of their amelioration, and that every
consideration makes immediate action important,
whether based upon Christian benevolence, a love
of country, or selfish material interests, that I am
profoundly impressed with the necessity of such
prompt aid to your efforts as will best insure their
success.
" I cannot believe that your appeal to the good
people of our country will be unsuccessful. Such
dismterested devotion as you have exhibited, and
the results already accomplished by your unselfish
work, ought to be sufficient guarantee of the far-
reaching and beneficent results that must follow
such a manifestation of Christian charity and good
citizenship, as would be apparent in a cordial and
effective support of your endeavor.
" I rited not say how gratified I am to be able
to indicpve to you that such support is forthcom-
ing. It will be seen by the letters which I enclose,
that alr^^'.dy an offer has been made through me,
by a btinevolent lady in a Western city, to con-
tribute <-wenty-five thousand dollars toward the
Endowment Fund, upon condition that other sub-
scriptions to this fund aggregate the amount re-
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
869
n I
)n-
the
lb-
ire-
quired. With so good a beginning I cannot
believe it possible that there will be a failure in
securing the endowment which Tuskegee so
much needs.
" Yours very trul}',
" Grover Cleveland."
" Booker T. Washington, Esq."
In the absence of Mr. Cleveland, the Hon. Carl
Schurz consented to preside at the meeting; and,
as might be expected of one so ripe in experiences,
he proved to be all thav could be desired of a
presiding officer. His short speech on taking the
chair showed a hearty sympathy with the work
that is being done at Hampton and Tuskegee.
Mr. Schurz is a well-known German-American,
who has been a general in the war of the Rebellion,
a Senator in Congress and a member of the
Cabinet of President Hayes. He has been for
years a foremost worker in the Civil Service
Reform movement. He is a writer of ability and
a man who needs no introduction in the United
States.
The Tuskegee Male Quartette was present and
rendered plantation melodies, to the great delight
of the audience.
The first speaker of the evening was Mr.
Walter H. Page, a native of North Carolina,
but for many years the Editor of the Atlantic
1!^
v^..,?'\"
370
THE STORY OF MY LIFK AND WORK,
Monthly, in Boston. The effort of Mr. Page
was truly wonderful. He is a native Southerner,
who has studied the Negro question for more
than twenty years, from every point of view, as
he alleged. He was well prepared to speak, and
with irresistible logic and unusual eloquence,
pointed out the benefits of the Tuskegee plan for
the solution of the race problem. He claimed it
to be the only solution that had been discovered.
He pointed out how hopeless was the condition
of the race, unless the problem was solved by
industrial and moral training, and how hopeful
would be its condition if the problem were settled
in this way.
At the conclusion of Mr. Page's address, Mr.
William H. Baldwin, Jr., one of our Trustees,
ami a member of the Committee on the Invest-
ment of the Endowment Fund, spoke in behalf
of the Trustees as follows :
"It is my privilege to speak to you as a
Trustee of Tuskegee Institute on the subject of
its finances. The generous friends who have
made Tuskegee possible should know its exact
business condition. It has been a hard but bene-
ficial struggle for Mr. Washington to raise the
funds necessary to pay the current expenses of
the Institution, to acquire the 2,267 ^cres of land,
and to erect the 42 buildings now comprising the
school.
I.
m
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
371
|!M'
I
I
"During the i8 years of development, there
have been imperative demands from time to time
for buildings for which no specific funds were
available. The rapid growth of the work, the
constantly increasing number of students, with
applications for admission far beyond the capacity
of the buildings, put a burden on the Trustees
which compelled them in their positions as
Trustees, to advance some of the unrestricted
contributions for the construction of buildings to
protect the general welfare of the Institution.
" During this period, enough money has been
collected to pay the current expenses, and to
accumulate $300,000 in plant and equipment, and
an endowment fund of $62,253.39.
"No mortgage has ever been placed upon the
property, and the Trustees desire to pay any and
allindebtedness without mortgaging the property,
and without using other resources which should
be used for endowment, or for increased plant.
"The grant of 25,000 acres of land from the
United States Government in 1897, is valued at
a minimum of $100,000, and that land, together
with unrestricted legacies to be received, are
obviously full security for the advances made by
the Trustees. But these resources should be
kept for permanent uses, and to care for the con-
stantly increasing demands of the School.
" The income for the fiscal year ending May
w
!
I \.
H %f
i' .Jil
\-■/ '
... . \;Kl
372
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
II'
I' '
31, 1899, amounted to $1 10, 161.5^9. The current
expenses for running the Institution were $64,-
386.70, showing very economical administration
for the care of nearly 1,200 people. The balance
of income was used in the construction and com-
pletion of buildings, and in reducing a part of
the indebtedness. The Endowment Fund received
$38,848.93 last )^ear.
" In order that the accounts of the School
should be kept on a strictly business basis, the
Trustees, in 1897, appointed an Auditor, a Certi-
fied Public Accountant of New York, to direct
and supervise all the accounts. The Trustees
are in position to assure you that any contri-
butions made, are properly and rigidly accounted
for; and furthermore, that all expenditures are
made with great economy and wise discretion.
"In short, Tuskegee has a good business
organization, and warrants the entire confidence
of its friends. Its Endowment Fund will be
strictly preserved. Special contributions for
buildings or other specific purposes, will be kept
separate for their particular uses, and the contri-
butions for current expenses will be expended
economically and effectively.
"Though the School is still in need of simple
buildings for dormitories, classrooms and shops,
the Trustees determined in 1898 that a point of
development had been reached when the Institute
i;
%. f
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
373
should not go into debt for any new buildings,
and that in future no buildings should be erected
until all the necessary funds are guaranteed for
the purpose.
" There are two interests to be served by the
upbuilding and strengthening of Tuskegee — the
whole Negro race, and the country as a whole.
The industrial education of the Negro — the
education from the foundation up, as practiced at
Tuskegee, is of vast business importance to all of
us. The difference between ten million ignorant
Blacks and ten million reasonably educated indus-
trial workers, means more than sympathy, more
than sentiment, more than our duty — it means
wealth to the community.
" There is no longer the old problem of what
to do with the Negro. That question has been
settled. The problem now is one of co-operation
and help and work.
"Booker Washington represents the evolution
of this problem. His untiring devotion to the
cause of the Blacks, his modesty, integrit}',
ability, in short, his greatness in dealing with this
question, has brought about such a complete
change in the understanding of the problem
within the last few years that we can hardly
repay the debt.
" Can we stand by and see a man who has such
power to lead and educate his people, begging
^,
IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)
A
^ .^4..
// ^"J^
^g?
©
1.0
I.I
■iilM 125
S"^ IS
2f Dig "^
^ i:£ 12.0
IL25 i 1.4
I
I
1.6
Vi
Photographic
Sciences
Corporation
23 WEST MAIN STREET
WEBSTER, N.Y. MSSO
(716) 873-4S03
•s^
;^^\
iV
\
A
V^
^
^-\ ^o^
^>
,v
A
^■^
/A
z
"^
^
374
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
from door to door for the funds necessary to carry
on his work ? Is it not our duty to raise such a
fund as will enable him to spend most of his time
in the South, where he is needed, and where he
can serve his people, and all of us, as no other
man can do?
" Now is the time and the opportunity to show
our recognition of the wonderful service he has
done his people and his country, and to make the
opportunity for him to be free to work to the
best advantage. He asks an Endowment Fund
of $500,000 — a very modest request. Now that
the White and the Negro of both the North and
the South, and the authorities of the State of
Alabama, and the President and Congress of the
United States, have all agreed that Tuskegee
and Booker Washington show the true way, we
feel confident that there will be a quick response
to the appeal to place Tuskegee on a firm finan-
cial standing.
"The friends of Tuskegee, in the past, have con-
tributed generously to work out a problem. The
problem is now solved — and it should be a privi-
lege to us all to aid in this work, with the full
knowledge that every dollar expended by Tuske-
gee will aid the Negro race in the only effective
way, and that our whole country will profit by the
investment."
At the conclusion of Mr. Baldwin's address I
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
375
was introduced to the audience by the Presiding
Officer. In my speech I told the audience, among
other things, that the White people North and
South, and the Negroes as well, had practically
agreed that the methods of Tuskegee and Hamp-
ton offered the best solution of the perplexing
Negro problem that had been put forth. In other
words, that the whole country had agreed upon
this solution of so important an economic, political
and social problem. It was the duty, therefore,
of those who could to supply the means for an
effective solution in this way. I will not burden
the reader with extracts from that speech.
After I had concluded. Rev. Dr. W. S. Rains-
ford, Rector of St. George's Church, New York,
made a few extemporaneous remarks, which were
regarded as a strong appeal in behalf of the pur-
pose of the meeting. I only wish I could lay be-
fore the reader the remarks of this gentleman in
full. He said, among other things, that Tuske-
gee was doing a work for humanity — not only for
the *' Black Belt," but for the whole country.
Pointing to me, he said, " It is our duty to do for
that man, engaged in that noble work, what we
failed to do for General Armstrong. We allowed
General Armstrong to go around begging, beg-
ging from door to door, to carry on the work at
Hampton, until it killed him. It is our duty to
save Mr. Washington from an untimely death,
'
'
H
III'
i
II :
ll<
376
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
brought on in this way. It is* our duty to save
him for useful service by endowing Tuskegee."
As may be partly gleaned from Mr. Cleveland's
letter, the results of this meeting began to be felt
immediately.
A few days after the lady in the West, men-
tioned in Mr. Cleveland's letter, gave notice that
she would give us $25,000 on condition that the
whole amount sought for was raised, we were
very pleasantly surprised to receive her check for
the $25,000, she having decided to remove the
condition. Counting this $2 5,000 with the $50,000
given by Mr. Huntington and $10,000 by Mr.
John D. Rockefeller, the result of the meeting was
$85,000; Mr. Rockefeller's $10,000, however,
being given for current expenses. Adding what
was received as a result of this meeting to our
previous Endowment Fund, we have now in
the hands of our Endowment Committee about
$150,000 from which the school is receiving
interest.
y.
75
y.
•—I
■n
U
u
y.
y.
75
y-
.J
<
f-
\J
Q
Q
55
<:
v>.
as
o
>'.
U
'J
U
7J
US w
as H
O 1^
H in
X
u
Q
!-)
H
(A!
o
a:
u
5
o
O
<;
a:
O
Q
A
<
<:
o
'/;
u
u
7)
Op
> f"
!? l-H
ui
< >:
»— *
t/3
x;
u
o
H
li
o
K
c«
U
55
K
O
<:
b
O
<
CHAPTER XXI.
A DESCRIPTION OF THE WORK OF THE TUSKEGEE
INSTITUTE.
The reader has doubtless noted that much
space has been occupied in this volume in detail-
ing the history of the Tuskegee Institute, and to
the casual reader this may have appeared out of
place in an autobiography. When it is borne in
mind, however, that the whole of my time,
thought and energy, for the past eighteen years,
have been devoted to the building up of this
Institute, it will be conceded that in any auto-
biography of mine, a history of the Tuskegee
Institute is unavoidable and necessary. When
the history of Tuskegee Institute, since its found-
ing until now, shall be completely written, you
will have also a history of my life for the same
space cf time. It shall be my purpose in this
chapter, therefore, to give some definite idea of
the extent to which the Institute has grown, and
also to describe with some degree of accuracy
the work that is being accomplished there in its
various departments, viz : Agricultural, mechan-
ical, domestic science, nurse training, musical,
Bible training, and academical departments.
As has been said many times before, the
879
f'
li
380
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
school began in 1881 with only the State appro-
priation of $2,000 per annum, specifically for the
payment of teachers' salaries and for no other
purpose. The method by which we have suc-
ceeded in securing the 2,267 ^cres of land which
the school now owns has heretofore been described.
These 2,267 acres of land are mainly comprised
in two tracts. The tract that forms the site of
the Institute is composed of 835 acres, and is
known as the "home farm." The other large
tract, which is about four miles southeast of the
Institute, composed cf 800 acres, is known as
"Marshall farm."
Upon the home farm is located the 42 buildings,
counting large and small, which make up the
Tuskegee Institute. Of these 42 buildings, Ala-
bama, Davidson, Huntington, Cr.ssidy and Sci-
ence, Halls, the Agricultural Trades and Laun-
dry Buildings, and the Chapel are built of brick.
There are also two large frame hails — Porter Hall,
which was the first building built of the Tuske-
gee group, and Phelps Hall, a commodious and
well appointed structure dedicated to the Bible
Training department. The other buildings are
smaller frame buildings and various cottages
used for commissary, store rooms, recitation
rooms, dormitories and teachers' residences.
There are also the Shop and Saw Mill, with
Engine Rooms and Dynamo in conjunction.
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
881
The brickyard, where all the bricks that
have been used in building our brick buildings
wei'e made, is also situated near the school.
Last year alone the brickyard made 1,500,^00
bricks. It is equipped with excellent and
improved machinery for brii.Vmaking, and is
under the immediate supervision of Mr. William
Gregory, a graduate of Tuskegee. The total
valuation of the property, including the yards and
all buildings, the home and the Marshall farms is
placed at $300,000. This does not include the
endowment fund.
The Agricultural Department of the school has
at its head Prof. G. W. Carver, a graduate of the
Iowa State University, and a man of experience
as a scientific farmer and a scientist of no mean
acquirements. He has 8 assistants who help in
looking after the divisions of dairying, stock-
raising, horticulture and truck farming embraced
in this department. The State of Alabama ap-
propriates annually the sum of $1,500 for the
maintenance of an agricultural experiment station
in connection with our agricultural department.
Some of the experiments of Prof. Carver have
attracted much attention, and it is recognized that
his conduct of the station is doing much to show
what improvements upon the old methods of farm-
ing may be wrought by scientific agriculture.
This department is well housed in a beautiful brick
!l ■'
882
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
building, containing a well equipped chemical
laboratory, erected at a cost of $10,000, adapted
to the purposes of agricultural experiment, and
other apparatus necessary for the dairy and other
divisions.
It is through the direction of the Agricultural
department that the vast amount of farm and
garden products, used by the 1,200 people con-
stituting the population of the school when in
session, is grown. About 135 acres of the home
farm are devoted to the raising of vegetables,
strawberries, grapes, and other fruits. The
Marshall farm, with 350 acres in cultivation, is
utilized for the growing of corn, sugarcane (from
which syrup is made), potatoes, grain, hay and
other farm products.
Mr. J. N. Calloway is the manager of the
Marshall farm. It is worked by student labor,
keeping from thirty to forty-five boys on it con-
stantly. There is also a night school upon this farm,
for the accomodation of stu ients who work there,
which is a branch of the main night school at the
Institute. At present the farm night school
requires the services of two teachers.
The Marshall farm not only produces a large
amount of the farm products that are used by the
school and its 800 head of live stock, counting
horses, mules, cows, oxen, sheep and hogs, but
also furnishes opportunity for students to learn
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
383
the art and science of farming, at the same time
attending night school and making something
above expenses to be used when the student
enters day school.
A large portion of the Marshall farm, about
400 acres, is utilized as pasture for the dry cows
and beef cattle. Everything grown upon the
farm is sold to the school at market prices. The
expenses of running the farm are also accurately
kept. At the end of the year a balance is struck.
Last year th^ Marshall farm come out over $500
ahead, including in the expense account the salary
of the manager.
The mechanical department of the institution
is now housed in the well equipped trades build-
ing, recently completed at a cost of $36,000. It
is known as the Slater-Armstrong Memorial
Trades Building. It was dedicated and formally
opened on Wednesday, January 10, 1900, and is
the largest building on the Tuskegee Institute
grounds, and stands between the Agricultural
Building and the new chapel. The shape is that
of a double Greek cross, having an open court
85x112 feet in the center. When completed, it
will measure 283x300 feet, the main or central
portion being two stories high, the wings one
story. This measurement does not include a
room for the sawmill, which is to come at the
extreme rear end. Owing to the fact that suf-
I
384
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK.
ficient money has not yet been obtained, the rear
portion of the building, consisting of seven rooms,
has not been completed. It is built entirely of
brick, and contains twenty-seven rooms. In round
numbers, it took ten hundred thousand bricks to
construct the building thus far, and every one of
these bricks was made by students imder the in-
structor in brickmaking, and laid in the wall by
students under the instructor of bricklaying.
The plans and specifications of the building were
drawn by Mr. R. R. Taylor, formerly in charge
of the architectural and mechanical drawing de-
partment of the Institute. The general oversight
of both the planning and construction was, of
course, exercised by Mr. J. H. Washington,
Director of Industries.
The interior arrangements of the building are
splendidly suited to the teaching of the trades.
T!ie rooms, while varying in size from 37x42, the
smallest, to 37x85, the largest, will average
37x55, the ceiling being i3feethigh. On the first
floor there are the Director's office, reading room,
exhibit room, wheelwright shop, blacksmith shop,
tin shop, printing office, carpenter shop, repair
shop, woodworking machine room, ironworking
machine room, foundry, brickmaking and plaster-
ing rooms, general stock and supply room, and a
boiler and engine room. The second floor con-
tains the mechanical drawing room, harness shop.
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
ir
paint shop, tailor shop, shoe shop, and electrical
laboratory, and a room for carriage trimming and
upholstering. Each shop has a cloak and tool
room connected with it. Better lighted rooms
could scarcely be found in any building. Each shop
receives light from tv/o sides and end. The
office, reading room, and exhibit room are finished
with wainscoting to window sills, and plastered
from there up and overhead. In the drawing
rooms the walls are plastered, but overhead the
ceiling of this room is of yellow pine, panelled so
as to show design. This ceiling is painted white.
The other rooms are not plastered or sealed, but
have what is called a yellow ochre finish on the
walls. The machinery in the building is run by
a 125-horse power engine and 75-horse power
boiler, both donated by Mr. C. P. Huntington, of
New York.
Each division is well supplied with all of the
tools, appliances and machinery necessary to its
successful working and to the accurate teaching
of the trades. The director of this large and im-
portant department is Mr. J. H. Washington,
who has under him twenty-two instructors for the
various divisions.
The department for the teaching of the Domestic
Sciences has for its directress Mrs. Booker T.
Washington. This department embraces laun-
dering, cooking, dressmaking, plain sewing,
PI
386
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
millinery and mattress making. It is at present
housed in several small frame buildings, except
the laundry, which is located in a brick building.
Friends have already given money for the erec-
tion and equipment of a building for this depart-
ment. The foundation of this building has already
been laid and within a year we hope to have the
divisions of this department permanently located
in it. Not only are the trades above named
taught in this department, but the young women,
under the motherly direction of Mrs . Booker T.
Washington, are taught the duties of systematic
and orderly housekeeping and duties pertaining
thereto.
The nurse training department is run in con-
nection with the school hospital and has for its
instructors our resident physician and a com-
petent trained nurse. It has not constituted a
separate department, but has formed one of the
divisions under the Director of the Mechanical
Department. The increasing demand for trained
nurses in the South has necessitated the establish-
ment of a regular Training School for Nurses in
connection with the school hospital.
A complete course of three years has been
adopted of practical and theoretical work in the
v/ards of the hospital; two years of which con-
sist of daily work and instruction in the hospital,
and the third year of lectures and bedside instruc-
c;^..;
4r*
J
^ 14)9 ■
1
• 5? ' < ij".
/ ■■- ■
•*• »— mJJI
S
.< *
^
ni
UmV
#
^■'^
■
L^y ', '-'nK^'
^ ; r"-.
^
■ 9 '■■ ''JB^K' tm**''
;1
't'-
)■ 1
1
HHH|{
RHHb
»
^HlE^^^^^^^Ew'~'j ' '•*
^Hf "
'Ml i^.^
*',- ~ ' '■ ,
W '
» ^
»
. , ^ - i (fSf' • i
^
i
(
^.
■ei
i
^
"^
*
f
E
H
- 11
R
73
5
>
u
1
(
I
K
mNkj
'1^
f^
tS
1 '
ll'jf
ifti
? Ki
1 1 n^ *
' Pw*
E/l/r*
' 5
X
■/3
X
X
X
■r.
y.
'J.
(—
■r.
y.
y.
y.
<
a:
■r.
X
x2'
- a
a. X
X a
X
X
b
i 1
W lis
i
oi
u
oa
w
u
Q
W
H
t«
>^
I— «
W
O
W
►-.
^-
<
'J)
O
W
K
W
C/2
w
w
C3
.
: I
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
891
<
O
W
K
O
W
o
o
W
o
»
l-J
tions, while one or two days of each week are
devoted to hospital work. There are special pro-
visions for those who apply for this department
only. The school is open also to those who do
not wish to follow the work as a profession, but
desire to know how to intelligently care for the
sick.
The division of music is under the supervision
of the Director of the Academic Department, and
like the nurse training department, it has not con-
stituted an independent department. While the
study of music has always been encouraged at
Tuskegee, and considerable work has been done,
we have been able only within the last few years
to furnish a systematic and thorough course of
study. The course in pianoforte embraces four
years. The institution owns eight pianos, two
cabinet organs and a library of music. Vocal
music is taught to the classes in the academic
department throughout the entire course.
Tuskegee students are famous for their fine
singing of plantation melodies, and it is the object
of the Institute to make these old, sweet, slave
songs a source of pride and pleasure to the
students.
There are at Tuskegee the following
musical organizations: A choir, consisting of
seventy-five voices; a choral society, consisting
of one hundred and fifty voices, organized for the
V:
t*';i
>', m
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
study of music from the masters; glee club, con-
sisting of forty male voices; glee club, consisting
of twenty female voices; male quartette, whose
work is to travel in the North. The institution
maintains a splendid brass band of thirty pieces,
which is instructed by a competent director,
employed by the school. Any student, possessing
knovv^ledge of wind instruments, will be given a
chance to enter the band; but this knowledge
is not essential to membership. The band plays
every school day morning for inspection and drill.
One of the most important branches of the
Music Department is the Orchestra, which con-
sists of fourteen pieces. The jame rule regard-
ing membership in the band holds good for the
Orchestra. The Orchestra plays every week
night at evening devotions. Many students who
have played in the Orchestra have developed
into competent musicians. The director of the
band has charge of the Orchestra. All students
belonging to the Orchestra are subject to certain
rules governing this organization.
The Bible Training Department was established
in 1893. The desire for increased opportuni-
ties for those who wish to fit themselves for
the ministry, or other forms of Christian work in
the South, had been long felt. To meet this
need, a generous lady in New York erected at
Tuskegee a building called Phelps Hall, a picture
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
393
nr.
of which is herewith given, containing a chapel,
hbrary, reading room, office, three recitation
rooms and forty sleeping rooms, to be used as a
Bible School. The donor of this building fur-
nished each room in the most comfortable and
convenient manner, making it one of the most
beautiful and desirable buildings on the school
grounds. The instruction is wholly undenomina-
tional. It is the aim of this new department to
help all denominations, and not to antagonize any.
The Bible School is not in opposition to any
other theological work now being done, but it is
simply a means of helping. The faculty is com-
posed of some of the strongest men in the country.
Rev. Edgar J. Penney is in charge of the work,
assisted by Rev. B. H. Peterson. Rt. Rev. B. T.
Tanner, Rev. C. O. Boothe, D. D., and Rt. Rev.
George W. Clinton have been engaged to give a
regular course of lectures during each term.
The members of the Bible School are required
to do mission work on the Sabbath in the neigh-
boring churches — preaching and teaching in the
Sunday Schools whenever their services are
needed — and to make weekly reports in writing of
the work done.
It is not necessary to have a special call to the
ministry to enter the Bible School at Tuskegee.
Many who desire to do only missionary work or
become intelligent teachers of the Bible in the
ul
m
ri
894 THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
Sunday Schools, will be greatly benefited and
helped; i.idced, quite a few of those who are now
members of this department are fitting them-
selves for this kind of work.
The demand for an educated ministry is grow-
ing throughout the South, and those who expect
to preach must prepare themselves for the work.
This department was established for the
express purpose of giving colored men and
women a knowledge of the English Bible;
implanting in their hearts a noble ambition to go
out into the dark and benighted districts of the
South and give their lives for the elevation and
Christianizing of the South. Last year eighty-
three students attended this department. This
was the largest attendance since the department
was fou'.ded.
Last, but not least, I mention the Academic
Department, which offers a thorough course of
instruction, nearly, if not quite, equa to the high
school courses of the Northern and Western
States. No language, however, except English,
is taught. It is our aim to correlate the work of
the Academic Department with the Industrial
Departments, and it is the policy of the school
not to give any student a diploma of graduation
who has not completed the course in at least one
division of one or another of the industrial
departments.
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
395
Last year, of the 1,164 students who attended
the Institute, except a part of those in the Bible
Training School, all were taking studies in this
department, either in the night or day school,
they being about equally divided between the
night and the day school.
The night school course is so arranged that a
student is enabled to do just half the amount of
work in night school as in day school. A student
in night school will therefore cover a year's work,
as laid out for day school students, in two 3^ears.
Last year there were 77 graduates from all of
the departments.
I cannot close this chapter without making
some special reference to the chapel at Tuskegee,
which is regarded as the architectural gem of the
Tuskegee group. It was planned by Mr. R. R.
Taylor, who was then our teacher in architecture
and mechanical drawing. The work of con-
struction, even to the making of the bricks, was
done wholly by students. The cost of erection
of the building was valued at $30,000.00.
The following is a description of the building,
a cut of which is also given in this volume: The
plan of the chapel is that of a Greek cross, the
nfiain axis extending from northeast to southwest.
The extreme dimensions from northeast to south-
west, extending through nave and choir, is 154
feet 6 inches. The dimensions from northwest to
SI
l\
Jll
M«l
39(1
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
southeast, through tr'"~ s, is io6 feet. The
roof is of the hamrnei beam construction. The
clear span of the main trusses is 63 feet, which is
the width of the nave and transept. The angle
trusses have a clear span of 87 feet, projections
from the walls under trusses slightly decreasing
the span. The gallery on back is 30 feet wide,
extending over girls' cloak room and 12 feet into
main auditorium.
In the rear are choir room, study for minister,
and two small vestibules, one on either side of
chapel, giving entrance to choir room, study and
main auditorium. A large basement is provided
and in this the steam heating plant is located. At
the northeast end of the auditorium is the pulpit
platform, which is large enough to seat the entire
faculty of eighty-eight members. This platform
is 2 feet 6 inches above the main floor. Immedi-
ately behind this and elevated 3 feet above it, is
the choir stand, with seating capacity for 150
persons. The chapel is sufficiently supplied with
windows to give abundant light and ventilation, a
very pretty effect being secured by the use of
delicately tinted colored glass.
The woodwork is all of yellow pine and hard
oil finish, except uie floor which is of oak. The
seating capacity of the auditorium is 2,400. One
million two hundred thousand bricks were used in
the construction, all made and laid by students.
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
397
All the mouldings, casings and caps used were
made by students. The floor is bowled. The
height of the walls from top of floor is 24 feet 6
inches; from floor line to highest point of ceiling,
48 feet 6 inches. The height of tower from line
of ground to top of cross which terminates it, is
105 feet. The electric lighting is from three
main chandeliers, with thirty lights each, ten of
two lights each, twelve of one light each, and
from a reflecting disc of forty lights over the
choir stand.
CHAPTER XXII.
LOOKING BACKWARD.
My work at Tuskegee has always been of a
three fold nature. First, the executive work of
the institution proper; second, the securinef of
money with which to carry on the institution;
and, third, the education through the public press
and through public addresses of the white people
North and South as to the condition and needs
of the race. On the grounds, in addition to the
ordinary task involved in educatingand disciplining
over a thousand students, is added the responsibil-
ity of training them in parental directions, involv-
ing systematic regulations for bathing, eating,
sleeping, the use of the tooth brush and care of
health. In performing these duties, especially in
collecting money in the early years, I have often
met with many discouragements, but I early
resolved to let nothing cause me to despair com-
pletely.
The first time I went North to secure money
for the Tuskegee Institute I remember that on
my way I called to see one of the secretaries of
an organization which for years had been deeply
interested in the education of our people in the
399
400
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
South. I supposed, of course, that I should
receive a most cordial and encouraging reception
at his hands. To my surprise he received me
most coldly and proceeded to tell me in the
most discouraging tones possible that I had made
a mistake by coming North to secure aid for our
school, and he advised me to take the first train
South. He said that I could not possibly succeed
in securing any funds for Tuskegee. In fact, he
told me very frankly that I would not secure
enough money to pay my traveling expenses. I
confess that this bucket of cold water thrown
upon me at a time when I needed encouraging
and sympathetic words more than anything else,
rather tended to take the heart out of me, but
I determined not to give up, but to keep pressing
forward, until I had thoroughly demonstrated
whether or not it was possible for me to secure
funds in the North. I will not prolong this story
except to say that within a period of four years
after I was so coldly received by this secretary,
he introduced me where I was to speak at a
large public meeting in New York City in the
interest of Tuskegee; and, in introducing me to
the large audience, he used the most flattering
language and praised me without stint for the
successful work that I was engaged in doing. I
do not know whether he remembered, while he
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
401
was introducing me,, that I was tlie 3'oung man
he had discouraged only four years before.
I shall never forget my first experience in
speaking before a Northern audience. Before I
went North Gen, Armstrong had talked to me a
good deal about what to say and how to say it.
I shall always remember one of his injunctions?
which was, "Give them an idea for every word."
When I first went into the North to get money I
began work in one or two of the small towns in
the Western part of Massachusetts. As I remem-
ber it, the first town that I reached was North-
ampton. As I expected to remain in the town
several days, my first effort was to find a colored
family with whom I could board, but as very few
colored families lived in that town I found this not
an easy job. It did not once occur to me that I
could find accommodation at any of the hotels in
Northampton.
As an indication of Gen. Armstrong's deep
interest and helpful influence in the establishment
and progress of this institution, I insert a letter
of recommendation he gave me to be used among
people in the North. These letters were always
given most freely and the General was constantly
in search of opportunities to serve the school:
402
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
"Hampton, Va., Oct. 26, 1891.
"This is to introduce Mr. Booker T. Wash-
ington, the head of the Tuskegee, Alabama,
Colored Normal and Industrial School.
" It is a noble, notable work; the best product
of Negro enterprise of the century. I make this
statement advisedly. I beg a hearing for Mr.
Washington, he is a true * Moses.'
" As much as any man in the land, he is securing
to the whole country the moral results which the
Civil War meant to produce.
" Tuskegee is the bright spot in the Black Belt
of the South. It is a proof that the Negro can
raise the Negro.
"S. C. Armstrong."
On the day before Gen. Armstrong was stricken
with the paralysis which finally resulted in his
death, I remember that I met him on Beacon
Street, in Boston, and tcld him that some ladies
in New York were discussing the matter of
giving us a new building, but seemed somewhat
undecided as to the wisdom of doing so. I was
talking to the General about interceding in orde^
to get these friends to decide to furnish the
building. He seemed greatly interested in the
matter and promised to either see or communi-
cate with these New York ladies. Before we
finished our conversation, however, we were
ii
>»
I
I
■I*
I
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
408
^.i
a
y
f'^
5 '•
interrupted by some one and we did not finish the
talk about the building. The next day Gen.
Armstrong was stricken with paralysis, and no
one was permitted to see him for several days.
After several days had passed by, the doctors
seemed to be convinced that he could not live but
for a few hours, and I, in company with several
other persons, was allowed to see him in his room
at the Parker House. To my surprise, the
minute I entered the room, he took up the thread
of our conversation concerning the building where
it was broken off several days previously on
Beacon Street, and began at once advising how
to secure the building. The General did not
recover from this stroke of paralysis, but lived
about eight months after it. In January, 1893,
that is, about four months before he died, he came
to Tuskegee, or rather was brought to Tuskegee,
because he was too weak to travel alone, and
remained a guest at my home for three weeks.
During these weeks he suffered intensely at
times, but was always in good spirits and cheerful.
His heart was so wrapped up in the elevation of
the Negro that it seemed impossible to induce
him to take any rest. Most of the time w en he
was not asleep he was planning or advising con-
cerning the interest of the black man, and spent
much time in writing articles for newspapers and
to friends in the North. He was present during
m
i m
I »i|
404
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
the session of our Negro Conference in February,
1893, and it was a memorable sight to see him
carried by the strong arms of four students up
the stairs of the chapel and to the presence of
the Conference. The impression that the sight
of Gen. Armstrong made upon the members of
the Conference is almost indescribable. All felt
as though he was their most strong and helpful
friend, and they had a confidence in him that they
had in no other being on earth. It was at this
Conference that Gen. Armstromg made his first
attempt to speak in public after he was stricken
with paralysis, and his success in being heard and
understood was so encouraging that he spoke to
audiences on several other occasions.
I must not neglect to mention the manner in
which Gen. Armstrong and Mr. Howe, the farm
manager at Hampton, were received at the school
on the occasion of this visit, for this was the
second visit that the General had made to the
school. Both students and teachers were most
anxious to do him all the honor possible, and for
several weeks previous to his coming we were
quite busily engaged in devising some plan to
receive the General in a proper manner. At last
it was decided to ask the authorities of the Tus-
kegee Railroad to run a special train from
Tuskegee to Chehaw to meet the General. This
request the railroad authorities very kindly
f'
fm^tu,^
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
405
granted. He arrived upon the school grounds at
about nine o'clock at night. Each student and
teacher had supplied himself with a long piece of
light wood, or "litted," as the colored people are
in the habit of calling it. A long line was formed,
and when he came upon the school grounds, the
General was driven between two rows of students,
each one holding one of these lighted torches.
The effect was most interesting and gratifying.
I think I never saw anything done for the General
which seemed to make him so happy and I'ive
him such satisfaction as this reception.
The first public address that I delivered in the
North was in Chicopee, a town not far from
Springfield. I spoke in the Congregational
Church in the morning, but was careful to com-
mit my entire address to memory. I was a little
embarrassed after the morning meeting was over
when several of the members of the congregation,
in congratulating me over my success, stated that
they had enjoyed my morning address so much
that they had planned to go to Chicopee Falls,
an adjoining town, to hear me speak in the
evening. As I had only the one address to
deliver one can easily see that I was in rather an
embarrassing position.
While the greater portion of my speaking has
been before Northern white audiences, I also im-
proved every opportunit}^ to speak to my own
400
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
lu
-■■K
people, both in the North and in the South. In
fact, durintr the earHer years of the institution I
carried on a regular campaign of speaking among
the colored people in the South, going to their
churches, Sunday-schools, associations, institutes,
camp-meetings, conference^, etc. They did not,
as I have stated, take kindly to the idea of indus-
trial education at first, and it was largely by
reason of m.y efforts in these public meetings that
I succeeded in converting them to the idea of
favoring industrial education. At one time I
hired a team and took one of the older students
with me, and we drove for many miles, stopping
at the homes of individuals and at churches to
explain to them the work of the school.
The first opportunity I had to speak to a
Southern white audience was on the occasion of
the gathering of the Christian Worker's Con-
vention, which was held in Atlanta, in 1893. It
seems that it was largely because of the impres-
sion that I made upon this audience in Atlanta
that the authorities of the Atlanta Exposition
were led to extend me an invitation to deliver an
address at the opening of that exposition. I shall
let an account given in the Christian World, pub-
lished in New Haven, Conn., take the place of
my own words in regard to this address before
the Christian Worker's Convention:
"Booker T. Washington, principal of the
ff %^
In
on I
long
their
utes,
not,
ndus-
y by
ithat
ea of
me I
idents
pping
les to
to a
ion of
Con-
s' It
■npres-
tlanta
osition
ver an
I shall
d, pub-
ace of
before
of the
<
Eh
= A
'ix
i. <
<
V.
•J
'A
U
Q
it(|
Q
m
J <■.
ai
X
X
X
rf
u
7", r-i
X y'
ryj
Xt
o
u
X
w
u
tptJ
a:
H
■r.
y.
V.
1-5
•/I
7J r-
H
M
Q
U
U
u
as
<
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
409
Tiiskegee, Ala., Normal and Industrial Institute,
was given a place on the program at the Conven-
tion of Christian Workers held at Atlanta, Ga.,
in 1893, for a five minutes report of progress, the
time being thus brief on account of the fact tliat
a full report with questions and answers covering
three-quarters of an hour had been given at the
Convention the year previous, held in Tremont
Temple, Boston. When he made the engage-
ment he doubtless expected to be either at Tus-
kegee, which is not far from Atlanta, or spending
the Convention days with other Christian Work-
ers in Atlanta. It came about, however, that he
found it necessary to make engagements in the
North immediately before and after the date on
which he was announced to speak at Atla.ita. To
keep his Atlanta engagement it was necessary
that he should leave Boston for that cit}^ reach-
ing there on the last train arriving before he was
announced to speak, and to return North on the
first train leaving Atlanta after his brief address.
It was a great sacrifice for a five minutes' ad-
dress. Mr. Washington said simply that it
was his duty to keep his appointment. It does
not appear that the fact that he would be
compelled to travel about 500 miles for every
minute of his address, had much weight or even
consideration. To do his duty was not small or
unimportant. The results of this address were
24
410
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
%
iir
great, great beyond all human thought. Mr.
Washington has since stated that he had never
before made an address to the white people of
the South. His audience of over 2,000 leading
Christian people, ministers, business men, legis-
lators, law makers, judges, officials, representa-
tives of the press, from Atlanta, from Georgia
and from other states of the South, were charmed
by his personality and the passionate earnestness
with which he set forth the magnificent scheme
of Christian effort at Tuskegee, and pleaded
for the upbuilding of his race under Southern
skies. This representative audience saw before
them a representative of his race such as they had
not been wont to see. His address was flashed
over the wires by sympathetic press agents
through the South, and he probably never before
spoke to a larger and more influential audience.
But in the providence of God there were still
greater results."
I have always made it a rule to keep engage-
ments of a public nature when I have once made
a promise to do so. On one occasion I had an
appointment to speak in a small country church
not far from Boston. Just before night a severe
snow storm came up, and although I knew this
storm would keep every one from the meeting, I
made it a point to be present. When I got to
the church there was no one present except the
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
411
sexton. The minister himself did not come, and
when I saw him later he was surprised to tind
that I had been at the church on the night
appointed, and told me he felt sure I would not
be present on account of the storm.
In the earlier days of the institution, of course,
it was a difficult task to secure interviews with
persons of prominence and wealth in the North,
but Gen. Armstrong's recommendations, which
he was always willing to give, in most cases
served to secure me a hearing. It was equally
difficult in our early history to secure opportuni-
ties from ministers and others to speak before
their congregations. Such calls on ministers
were, of course, very numerous, and one can
hardly blame them for shutting out those with
whom they were not well acquainted. I have
been often surprised to note the number of irre-
sponsible and unworthy colored men and women
who spend their time in the North attempting to
secure money for institutions that in many cases
have no existence; or when they exist at all, are
in such a feeble and unorganized condition as in
no way to have a claim upon the generosity of
the public. Many of these schools, of course,
within a radius of a mile or two, do reasonably
good work, but I am quite sure the time has
come when the North should confine its gifts
wholly to the larger and well organized institu-
412
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
tions which are able to train teachers or industrial
leaders who will go out and show these local
communities how to build up schools for them-
selves. Three or four hundred dollars given to
one local community may serve to help it for a
time, but there are a hundred thousand other
communities that need help just as much; scatter-
ing a few hundred dollars here and there among
local communities amounts to little in putting the
people upon their feet, but putting it into a teacher
who will show the community how to help itself
means much in the way of the solution of our
problem.
The constant work of appealing to individuals,
speaking before churches, Sunday-schools, etc.,
gradually served to make the institution known
in most parts of the country. This was true to
such an extent that in 1883 we received our first
legacy of $500 through the will of Mr. Frederick
Marquand of Southpc "^ Conn. This was a
most pleasant and gratifying surprise to us, as
we had no thought of any one's remembering
us in this way. Since then, however, hardly a
year has passed that we have not been remem-
bered by a legacy. The largest sum that we
have received in this manner has been $30,000
through the will of Mr. Edward Austin, of Boston.
Mr. Austin's case is another one which shows, as
I have already mentioned, that one should try to
iV
BOOKER T.WASHINGTON.
418
cultivate the habit of doing his duty to the full
extent each day and not worry over results.
I remember that the first time 1 saw Mr. Austin
was about the year 1885 when the late Dr. W. I.
Bowditch, of Boston, gave me a letter to him.
At that time Mr. Austin gave me his check for
$50, but gave nothing between 1885 and 1896
and seemed to take little interest in the school,
in fact I had supposed that he had forgotten all
about us. I tried on several occasions to get
another audience with him but did not succeed.
In 1896, while in Boston, I was very much sur-
prised to receive an invitation from Mr. Austin
to call at his home. He was then very feeble,
being over ninety years of age, but he told me
that he had remembered us in his will, and that
as it would not be possible for him to live much
longer, we would likely come into possession of
the money within a reasonably short time, which
proved to be true.
On another occasion, I walked a long distance
out into the country during a cold winter day, to
see a gentleman who lived near Stamford, Conn.
(More than once, I was rather inclined to blame
myself for exposing my body to the cold on what
might prove a fruitless journey.) When I arrived
at the gentleman's house rather late in the even-
ing, he gave me, after considerable hesitation, a
small check, but did not seem to take a great
414
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK.
deal of interest in the school. The following
year, however, I succeeded in obtaining from him
a check for a somewhat larger amount. His
interest, however, continued to grow from year
to year, so that in 1891 he surprised us all by
sending a check for $10,000. Up to that time
this was the largest single gift in cash that the
institution had ever received, and my readers can
well imagine that the receipt of this large sum
caused a day of general rejoicing on the grounds
at Tuskegee.
I have referred already to the gift of $400
from a friend who helped us when we were in an
embarrassing position. I might add that the
following year this same friend sent us a check
for $3,000, and since that time she and her sister
have given regularly to us $3,000 each year.
These two friends have done as much, if not
more, to keep the institution on a firm footing
than any one else that I know of.
I have had, in my eighteen years of experience
in collecting money for the Tuskegee Institute,
some very interesting episodes. On the whole,
collecting money is hard, disagreeable, wearing
work, but there are some compensations that
come from it. In the first place, it brings one
into contact with some of the best people in the
world, as well as some of the meanest and most
narrow ones. Very often, when I have been in
•4
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
415
li
the North seeking money, I have found m3'self
completely without cash. I remember one time
while in Providence, R. I., that when I had spent
all the money I had and was still without break-
fast, in crossing the streets J found twenty-five
cents near the sidewalk. With this I bought
my breakfast, and with the added strength and
courage which that breakfast gave me, I went in
quest of donations for Tuskegee, and was soon
rewarded by several large gifts.
As an example of the way in which I have
used my time from 3^ear to year, there have been
many occasions when I have slept in three differ-
ent beds in one night, while traveling through
different portions of the country. I give here a
portion of a schedule which I followed on a recent
lecture tour in the West. This will enable
my readers to judge whether or not to speak from
night to night is the easy job that many people
take it to be :
I spoke at Mt. Vernon, Iowa, January 19, 1900,
8 p. M., then took the 1 1 o'clock train for Cedar
Rapids, where I arrived in about twenty-five
minutes. Laid over in Cedar Rapids until 3:15
o'clock, A. M., then took the Burlington, Cedar
Rapids & Northern railway for Columbus
Junction, where I arrived about 5 o'clock in the
morning, remaining in Columbus Junction until
about 8 o'clock, when I took the Chicago, Rock
416
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
;
Island & Pacific railway for Centerville, Iowa
where I arrived at 12:37, January 20, much
fatigued and worn out from the long journey over
three different railroads. At 8 o'clock I again
spoke, and at 12:18 a. m. again took the train
for Chicago, where I was billed to speak twice
the same da}', and on the following morning I
took the train for a long journey westward, finally
ending in Denver, and in returning stopped off at
Omaha and other places, and I then discovered
that another month had cone.
During 1892 I was asked by Rev. Lyman
Abbott, D. D., editor of the Outlook, to write an
article for his paper which would let the country
know the exact condition and needs of the Negro
ministry in the South. In this article I told as
fully and frankly as I could just what the condi-
tion of the ministry was mentally, morally and
religiously. A very large proportion of the
colored ministers throughout the country became
greatly incensed at what I said, feeling that I
had injured the Negro ministry very materially
by my plain langucige. For almost a year after
this article was written scarcely a Negro confer-
ence or association assembled in any part of the
country that did not proceed to pass resolutions
condemning me and the article which I had written.
This went on for som.e time but I was determined
not to in any way yield the position which I had
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
417
taken, for the reason that I knew that I was right
and had spoken the truth. At the time when the
discussion and condemnation of myself were at the
highest pitch, the late Bishop D. A. Payne, of the
A. M. E. Church, wrote a letter endorsing all the
statements which I had made, and adding on his
own account that I had not told the whole truth.
This of course added fresh fuel to the flames and
the Bishop for several months came in for his
share of the condemnation.
At the present time, after the lapse of eight
years, I feel that the institution at Tuskegee and
myself personally have no warmer friends than
we have in the Negro ministers. Almost with-
out exception at the present time they acknowl-
edge that the article which I wrote has done the
whole body of ministers a great deal of good;
that bishops and other church officers were made
to realize the importance of not only purifying
the ministry as far as possible but demanding a
higher standard in the pulpit so far as mental
education was concerned. I scarcely ever go
anywhere without receiving the thanks of min-
isters for my plain talk. They feel that they are
greatly indebted to me for much of the improve-
ment that has taken place within recent years.
Of course when it is considered that at the time
I wrote this article a very small proportion of
the colored ministers had had an opportunity to
418
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
secure systematic training that would give them
mental strength, moral and religious stamina, it
could not have been expected that any large pro-
portion would have been fitted in the highest
degree for the office of ministers. The improve-
ment at the present time is constantly going on,
and within a few years i believe that the Negro
church is going to be quite a different thing from
what it has had the reputation of being in the
past.
At all times during the discussion and condem-
nation of myself there was not wanting- strong
and prominent people in different parts of the
country among our own race who stood valiantly
and bravely by the position which I had taken.
Among them., as leader, was Mr. T. Thomas For-
tune, the editor of the New York Age. Mr.
Fortune in *'> 3 matter, as in all other matters
where he has considered my position the correct
one, has defended and supported me without
regard to his personal popularity or unpopularity.
While he and I differ and have differed on many
important public questions, we have never allowed
our differences to mar our personal friendship.
In all matters pertaining to the welfare of our race
in the South I have always consulted him most
freely and frankly. For example, in the prepar-
ation of the open letter to the Louisiana State
Constitutional Convention, Mr. Fortune and
II
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
41U
myself sat up nearly one whole night at Tuske-
gee preparing this letter. I have seldom ever
given any public utterances to the country that
have not had his criticism and approval. His
help and friendship to me in many directions have
been most potent in enabling me to accomplish
whatever I have been able to do.
In the same class with Mr. Fortune I would
put my pi-ivate secretary, Mr. Emmet J. Scott,
who, for a number of years, has been in the closest
and most helpful relations to me in all my work.
Without his constant and painstaking care it
would be impossible for me to perform even a
very small part of the labor that I now do. Mr.
Scott understands so thoroughly my motives,
plans and ambitions that he puts himself into my
own position as nearly as it is possible for one
individual to put himself into the place of another,
and in this wa}^ makes himself invaluable not
only to me personally but to the institution. Such
a man as Mr. Scott I have found exceedingly
rare, only once or twice in a lifetime are such
people discovered.
There is only one way for an individual to
collect money for a worthy institution, as there is
only one way for him to succeed in any line of
work, and that is to make up his mind to do his
duty to the fullest extent and let results take care
of themselves.
420
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
In the earlier 3'ears of the institution I called
to see a rich gentleman in New York, who did
not even ask me to take a seat, but in a gruff and
cold manner handed me two dollars, as if to say,
I give 5'ou this to get rid of you. Since that
time this same individual has given to Tuskegee
as much as ten thousand dollars in cash, at one
time. In other cases, where I found it impossible
to secure an audience, in the early days of this
work, I have since been sent for by these same
individuals and asked to accept money for the
institution. In aany cases I have gone to indi-
viduals and presented our cause only to receive
an insult or the coldest and most discouraging
reception. Perhapi the next individual on whom
I called would politely and earnestly thank me
for calling and giving him an opportunity to
make a gift to Tuskegee.
During the early struggles of our work, in
many instances, I went to ministers in the North
to secure opportunity to speak in their churches,
but received "No" for my answer. Often where
I have received such answers, I have since received
letters from these same ministers urging that I
would deliver lectures in their churches * and
naming large sums of money as compensation
for my lectures.
The institution has now reached a point where
it conducts all of its affairs on a more strictly cash
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
421
basis than in its earlier years; in fact, the general
policy of the school at present is to undertake no
enterprise in the way of improvements until it
has the money in hand for such improvements.
This policy could not be carried out very well in
the early years of the school, when we were so
hard pressed for buildings. One thing which I
have always thought has helped us a great deal
is that we have always made it a point to have
the strictest and most approved system of book-
keeping in connection with all of our financial
transactions. Our books have been at all times
open to the inspection of the public. In account-
ing for our income and expenditures Mr. Logan,
our Treasurer, from the first has been of the
highest service to the institution. We have never
allowed any carelessness in the matter of book-
keeping.
I have been often asked by young men how
they can succeed in this or that direction. My
advice to them is to make up their minds care-
fully, in the first place, as to what they want to do
and then persistently devote themselves to accom-
plishing that end, letting nothing discourage them.
If I may be allowed a little pardonable pride in
connection with this statement, I would add, to
show how mistaken that Secretary was who
attempted to discourage me by telling me that I
would not secure enough funds lo pay my travel-
422
THE STORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK,
ing expenses, that since the institution at Tuske-
gee was started I have collected myself, or been
instrumental in causing others to help me secure,
all told, fully $1,000,000 for the permanent plant
endowment and the annual expenses of Tuskegee.
Were I to attempt to give an account of all the
ways and means by which individuals have tried
to discourage me since I began at Tuskegee this
little book would contain little else than this. I
have always found it easy to find people who
could tell me how a thing could not be accom-
plished, but very hard to find those who could
tell me how a thing could be accomplished. In
my opinion the world is much more interested in
finding people who know how to accomplish
something than those who merely explain why it
is impossible to accomplish certain results.
I have been asked many times how I have
succeeded in this thing or in that thing. In most
every case I have replied that it has required
constant, hard, conscientious work. I consider
that there is no permanent success possible with-
out hard and severe effort, coupled with the
highest and most praiseworthy aims. Luck, as I
have experienced it, is only another name for
hard work. Almost any individual can succeed
in any legitimate enterprise that he sets his heart
upon if he is willing to pay the price, but the
price, in most cases, is being willing to toil when
'■f^l'.
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.
423
Others are resting, being willing to work while
others are sleeping, being willing to put forth the
severest effort when there is no one to see or
applaud. It is comparatively easy to find people
who are willing to work when the world is look-
ing on and ready to give applause, but very hard
to find those who are willing to work in the
corner or at midnight when there is no watchful
eye or anyone to give applause.
I end this volume as I began, with an apology
for writing it. It is always highly distasteful to
me to speak about myself and in writing what I
have, I have attempted in a small degree, at least,
to subdue my own personal feeling with a view
of giving the public as much information as
possible, and I hope that some permanent good
will result from my effort.